Chapter Text
*
The fifth generation Boeing 747-400 climbs to cruising altitude from the SE-NW runway at Dulles, bearing north and west, then west-southwest, as CJ does the back of the napkin math in her head. There’d probably been closer to ten thousand briefings than five. Call it nine, roughly, including the campaign. No way to know the incalculable number of press releases, interviews, junkets, and photo ops. Good luck to the brave souls at the National Archives, who’d have both campaigns, two administrations, and the transition from physical, hard-copy media to digital content to navigate in their unenviable mission to catalog the Bartlet years.
The years reach back, and CJ feels them in her bones. As if the pleasure and the pressures of service have been, by now, seared into her at some intrinsic level, and she’ll never be the same for it. She half feels that if the NIH decided to tap her veins and transcribe the cellular matrix of her DNA, they’d peer down the double barrels of their electron microscopes to find her genetic code made up of the contents of every briefing book she’d ever read, every press room transcript.
There’s a word for that, CJ thinks. The kind of experience that changes you, at a material level. It escapes her.
The whole of it plays back like one of those old-timey newsreels, soundless against the soothing, oceanic roar of the engines: The biting cold of Manchester, and Cedar Rapids, and Madison; the night of the Illinois primary, when everything changed; the election; her first walk to that podium, and the first question that’d come to her (Katie Witt, ABC); the first hundred days; the sudden arboreal stops; Sam and call girls; Mendoza on the court; Leo’s addiction and honor, both; Charlie and Zoey; Roslyn; Josh, oh, god, Josh; tobacco; the president and MS; the censure on the hill; death threats, stalkers, Simon Donovan; Rob Ritchie, re-election, Abdul Shareef; Sam, moving on; John Hoynes and his ill-fated resignation; Zoey and god, the things that kid had been through; Bob Russell; the Bartlets’ marriage; loneliness; her father, who no longer remembered her name; the Honorable goddamn Chief Justice Evelyn Baker Lang; Gaza; Israel and Hamas at Camp David, and peace, however fragile, for however long it would hold; Leo, and the terrible gift he’d passed to her, had chosen her for…; the last question (Mark O’Donnell, CBS) she’d taken in the job that, even now, is the one she thinks of as hers above all else; the President’s health and the band breaking up; the weight of the world on her awkward and uncertain shoulders; spooks and Kazakhstan; Russia, and China, and the oil and Americans in between; nuclear power; Leo… Leo…; the President-elect and the President.
Her boys. All of them. Sam. Josh. Toby…
Fresh wounds, there. She’s forgiven him, in a way, but it still hurts. She suspects it is going to hurt, and for a very long time.
Charlie. Leo. God, Leo…
It all rushes in.
Jed Bartlet, dying a little more every day, and none of them knowing it, not for years, there. He’d done that. He’d kept that from them.
The bad dates and the catcalls and the shitty, undercutting comments. Oliver Babish and the audacity.
It was all so much. She didn’t think…It hadn’t been…
Unexpected friendships: Ainsley Hayes. Kate Harper. Amy Gardner. Nancy McNally. Women who’d walked through fire and bared their teeth at the burns, while the men around them saw the curve of lips, the flash of white, and called it smiling.
Donna. Carol. Margaret. The allies who kept her at first on time and informed, and then functioning and, then, well, basically alive, these last months.
These last months…
CJ smiles to herself. These longer, harder months, at the very end, which had been both better and worse, somehow, than entire years.
Her thoughts are muddy and her eyes tired. She’s been staring but not seeing. CJ blinks, turns her head to the window. From thirty-thousand feet, the view is clear. There’s snow and mountains below them. They’re somewhere over the Rockies, now.
It hits her—She’s back in the West, going home. The home she made for herself, those years ago, clawing her way out of the cold and dark with a scholarship and a jump shot. The home that’s been waiting for her. The one she left, or left her, and the one she’s been waking up to for a few months now. Been wanting for years. Both searching for and actively avoiding, most of her adult life.
CJ lets her gaze fall to the wide, snowfields below.
She never asked Jed Bartlet what it was like, leaving home, going out to South Bend that first year, armed only with his faith, and searching for purpose. She wonders if he’d felt some kin to the heart-stopping need she’d had, at that age; the hunger to cast off the past and become someone new. There are so many questions she never asked him. Or Leo. She’d never had the time.
And now it’s gone. It’s over. How? How is that possible?
“Ma’am?”
The young woman in the seat beside CJ is looking at her with concern.
CJ laughs. Or cries. She’s not sure what the sound she makes qualifies as. Both, probably. And neither.
“Um.” The girl looks at her, a little freaked out. “Are you, like, okay?”
“Yes. I’m just–” CJ blinks, steeling her jaw against the ache and the euphoria at once, and the million other emotions she can’t even begin to describe, much less put a name to.
She swipes at her eyes. “Just glad to be going home.”
*
Light pours in from a vaulting nave of glass and steel and sky.
Until two weeks ago, the concept of after had made her stomach clench. Before there was only work. The job. The glorious burden of the single most important thing she’d ever do. Though, maybe not. Or, not only.
She shakes her head. Part of her is still astonished, even now. "You're here.”
Danny grasps her elbows, pulls her in. By the look on his face, curious and searching, she knows his response is going to be a question. That’s him to a fault. Always asking questions. Usually the hardest ones of all.
"Did you doubt me?" He’s playful, but he means it, too.
CJ’s heart thuds in her chest, an array of responses echoing in her mind. She shakes her head, unable to put the feeling into words. She presses her mouth to his, and only breaks away when the laughter and joy and absurdity of it finally bubbles up out of her.
Danny pulls her close, brushing the tears from her face. “Welcome home.”
*
In the half-forgotten house tucked against Runyon Canyon, they share a bottle of Veuve Clicquot and the kind of slow, sweet, nowhere to go, nothing to do, sex she hasn’t had since…god, who can remember? She’s still feeling the effects of it, having her walls deconstructed so thoroughly, and the vulnerability is fairly stunning.
Danny’s fingers wind soothingly in her hair as she regains her breathing.
CJ is not going to cry. She refuses to cry. Not for this, or for them, or for nine years missed. Not when she did so much, and so did he, and because it’d never have worked, right? Not before now, before the job was done, and she’d seen it all through before choosing this for herself. And yet…
And yet, even knowing that, and knowing it is all true, it still hurts, the maybes. The choices made, and not made.
Ambien and exhaustion sweep in like an ambush from all sides, and the memories, that maelstrom of feeling that had hit her hours before, somewhere over Colorado, the feeling it was real, properly real, but properly over, too... It’s all...
What’s a tragedy that turns the corner?
Maybe just life, if you're lucky enough, CJ thinks, and curls like a question mark into Danny’s shoulder.
*
CJ falls asleep and wakes twenty hours later. She blinks at the clock, uncomprehending. The display time simply cannot be correct, except her phone indicates otherwise, as does every other timepiece within stumbling distance. Huh.
She pulls on a feather soft Notre Dame t-shirt—(not hers, but is now)—faintly alarmed by the degree to which her body has gone into force shutdown mode. She also feels… Well, good. Tired, sure, but in the clearing-out-the-mental-cobwebs kind of way, not bone-weary and emotionally spent.
In the bathroom, she smoothes the sleep lines from her face and brushes her teeth, takes in the details of the rooms and walls and fixtures around her. She lived in this house for more than two years—closer to three, really—and even if that was in an entirely different millennium at this point, there are still whole rooms she has almost no memory of. She stretches her neck and wonders if the walls had always been this color...?
Downstairs, a few boxes that Danny had driven out with the week before are stacked here and there. The floors and windows are bright and clean. Her coat is hung in the closet. There are groceries in the fridge and a to-do list on the counter.
Out in the yard, from a tinny, AM/FM radio, Renée Montagne chatters away on KCRW, and Danny is here, still here, years later, when everyone else had gone, pulling weeds in the half-wild side garden and coaxing a bougainvillea into order.
She steps out onto the upper patio, looking out over the hills. The view is mostly south-east, with a little clearing to the west between a copse of trees she doesn’t recall being there, or at least not that high. The sky is clear to the east, dissolving into milky white-pink clouds over the end-of-afternoon ocean. The air smells of woodsmoke and growing things. CJ perches on the steps, chin in hand, just breathing, taking it all in for a moment.
Danny catches sight of her and brightens. Her stomach does that ridiculous teenage thing it’s been doing since he walked into her life and regularly made it worse before making it exponentially better.
This guy.
“Danny, what the hell?” she snipes, half-hearted. “You let me sleep for an entire day?”
He throws a trowel aside, brushes off his hands. It should be awkward and out of context—the weekend-casual thing (Tuesday, whatever) he’s got going on, with the blue Pistons T-shirt and battered sneakers instead of suit and tie. Except nothing feels awkward. Of all the madness that has been her life these last weeks, months, years, this never was. Hadn’t been. Not even when it was off-limits, really. Probably what had made it seem both so dangerous and so appealing, back when.
He tips his head, counters, “Considering you might just be the most sleep deprived human being on the planet, yeah, I made the executive decision to let you rest.”
“I wanted to celebrate,” she pouts, tipping her chin up, not entirely put off, but some. She’d had plans. Well, the one, anyway.
“No statute of limitations on celebrating,” Danny points out, amused. He sits beside her on the warm stone and obliges her with a kiss.
“Still,” she sulks, though it’s mostly for show.
He smooths a hand over her back. "How you feeling?"
CJ draws a great breath, lets it out. "Halfway human, I think. Kinda hard to remember life before never-ending exhaustion."
"Had to check if you were still breathing a few times."
“For the moment you’re still stuck with me.” She noses her way into his space, detecting dirt and sweat and a layer of chlorine. “You’re all sweaty.”
“Sorry. Cleaning up out here. Your old tenants didn’t really bother with pruning back the hedge.”
She leans against him, folds her arms across her knees and tilts her head back to the sky as Danny rattles on about things she’d never have known to think of. To care about. They’re so different. And yet...
She silences him the best way she knows how.
“Enough. Maintenance report later. Take me back to bed, pool boy.”
“Think I can manage that,” he grins. “Pool boy, huh?”
“Yeah,” CJ grins, feeling lazy and turned on and just…happy. Teenage or not, she wants to chase the butterflies. “You've graduated tanks. I'm trusting you with more responsibilities now.”
“Oh yeah? Those got anything to do with your plans?”
“Exclusively.”
“Yes, ma’am,” he grins, and pulls her to her feet so fast, CJ can only giggle—girlish and buoyant, and god, this feeling is ridiculous—before she lets herself get swept away.
In that little corner of might-have-beens she does not at all enjoy visiting, she likes to think it would have been like this, years before—all sweet and hot and starry-eyed. But maybe not. There’d have been fear, too. Consequences. It’s still sore to think about, and so mostly she doesn’t. Anyway, there’s no going back, and terrified as she was (is…) really, they’re past the point of escape or extraction. It’s just the cliff ahead. But from the vantage of day two of the rest of her life, it doesn’t seem so awful.
Maybe falling isn’t so bad, she reasons, Danny's beard scraping across her throat as she pulls him closer, wanting more, wanting everything, and not fighting it. Her heart thuds, and the anxiety is still there, still lingering, but quieter now.
CJ twines her fingers in his, and, for the moment, gives in to the emotional pull.
*
"Where is Gail, by the way?" he asks, later.
"She swam over to the East Wing to offer counsel to Helen Santos' Chief of Staff in life, love, and legislative affairs."
"Who–?"
"Donna Moss."
"Hey! I missed that. Good on her."
"Figured it was time for a change of view. Also, I wasn’t leaving my first-born fish with Josh."
"Sometimes I’m amazed he’s kept himself alive this long.”
“Also largely Donna’s doing.” She yawns. “Don’t let me sleep.”
She can feel Danny smile against her hair. “I make no promises.”
“Traitor.”
*
She sleeps again, but this time he wakes her. It’s just after seven, and full dark.
“Hey. Boss has me on orders not to let you sleep through the night, even if I think it’s not the worst idea in the world.”
She rolls over, facing him. Sniffs. “Are you cooking?”
“I am, in fact.”
CJ blinks. “You made me dinner?”
He looks at her, kinda confused by the question. “Yeah…?”
“Just…”
For the life of her, CJ cannot remember the last time someone made her dinner. At home. With plates and forks and, like, ingredients. It’s almost hilarious, it’s so domestic. Which is probably a pretty strange reaction.
She sits up. Cracks her neck as she reaches for her t-shirt. “Mentally I’m adding this to your responsibilities.”
“Noted.”
They eat and talk while a basketball game plays on the TV (which, yikes, even she knows is old, at this point). She curls into the corner of the couch, also more battered and worse for the wear than she remembers, but functional. Add it to the list things to deal with, eventually.
CJ takes a bite of risotto, and pokes him in the ribs. She tips her chin at the TV. “You know you’re gonna make life a lot harder for yourself out here as a Celtics fan.”
Danny scoffs. “I’ll take ‘em over your Lakers any day.”
“Your funeral,” she teases.
She curls into his shoulder. Danny toys with her hair. She feels sleepy and sated and half-ready to jump him again, but this is good. Just…being, or something. She doesn’t really have the words.
The game switches over at half-time. CJ frowns at the chyrons and jerseys. “Wait. I thought the Hornets were Charlotte?”
“They were. Franchise moved to New Orleans.”
“Okay,” she continues. “But that doesn’t explain why their jerseys say Oklahoma City.”
“Hurricane Ines,” he offers by way of explanation. “Stadium damage.”
Which had only been two full years ago. She makes a face. “Wow. The sheer volume of things I’ve missed is suddenly looming. I think I’m going to need a re-introduction to, well…”
“The twenty-first century?” Danny quips.
“Parts of it, anyway.” She chews, thoughtful. “What’s the last book you read for fun?”
He thinks about it. “Sarah Vowell, I think. Assassination Vacation?”
“Shut up, that’s not a real book.” She makes a face of disbelief and sets her empty bowl on the coffee table. “Not unless it’s one you wrote,” she says, thinking of cricket players and covert operations and little knock off Bermudan Vespas.
“Can’t take credit. Though I’m gonna tell Sarah you said that next time I see her. Essay collection about sites of political violence around the country. It’s funny. You’d like it.”
“You’re a weird guy.” She means it mostly as a compliment. “Fiction, then.”
“You want some recommendations?”
She shrugs, stretching her legs out. “Feels like I should make an effort to re-enter society. Share some bare minimum of common knowledge. Things that aren’t troop deployments and trade bills and labor negotiations.”
“I’ll make you a list,” Danny says.
She thinks briefly of Toby’s offer to do the same. She’s still mad at him, still hurt, and still wounded he’d been so blunt with his asshat armchair psychoanalysis of her. Still, the conversation had been a step. Clarifying, even. Nothing to do but give it time (though she hasn’t yet ruled out a frying pan to the side of his head, if it helps move the process along).
“We’ll call it non-required reading for Pop Culture 101.”
She presses the pads of her left hand fingertips against his right, pushing scar-tissue subjects aside for the time being. Better things.
“You hear anything from Annenberg yet?”
“Nah, but only been a few days. I’m sure they have a few candidates.”
“I should have Cate Marsh give them a call.”
He gives her a look. “Yeah, I don’t know that I want the Secretary of Education interferin’ on my behalf.”
“Or Gabe Tillson.”
He laughs at her. “Governor offering input on a part-time lecturer gig? Yeah. Might seem something like intimidation.”
“I can be very intimidating.”
Danny gives her a look that’s equal parts amusement and pride and arousal. “Don’t I know it.”
The game switches back. The Celtics are up by three against Houston. CJ half-listens, half-watches through the windows: the bounce of the light across the pool, and the sway of falling vines and flowers and the shape of the trees against the neon-soaked dome of downtown. Danny rattles off the kind of stats and numbers that men are perpetually filing away for reasons she’s never understood. There was a time she could have played professional basketball, and she’d never been half so-interested in the metrics of it. Probably something they did to impress each other, like driving trucks and running for office.
“You like it here?”
“What, LA?” he replies, and puts his arm around her, giving her shoulder a gentle squeeze. “Well, I’ve only been here a week, but so far I’d say it has some endearing qualities.”
She means more than that, actually, but also feels weird saying it. Talking. Still, in the spirit of facing down cliffs…
“Wanna know something?”
“Always.”
She looks up at him. “I missed you.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
“You missed me after five days?”
“Didn’t take that long, but yeah.”
“Yeah,” Danny says, and kisses her hand. “I missed you, too.”
*
“Today, we do things,” CJ implores from the kitchen island.
Morning sunlight’s falling into the kitchen, and there are birds chirping in the trees around the open patio doors.
“Hey,” Danny defends, sliding eggs and toast over the marble counter to her. “We've been doin’ stuff.”
“Sex doesn’t count.”
Danny resists rolling his eyes. Of course she’d put it that way, reducing actual time together to the most basic and impersonal parts. Love of my life right here, he thinks.
“Okay,” he nods, not rising to it.
“I’m sayin’, I’m not spending the next six months sitting around, working on my tan. There are things to do. Things that need doing.”
“Okay, so: What’s on the list?”
“At the moment?”
“Yeah.”
CJ leans on her elbows, hands around her coffee mug and manages to both look entirely composed and utterly at a loss. She nods her head. “I’m working on it.”
He shakes his head. This one. “Okay.”
“I have a list. It’s in progress,” CJ insists. “With…things.”
Danny holds up his hands. “Hey, I’m not arguing. I’m just glad you haven’t been re-deputized. Figured Josh would be ringing you inside of seventy-two hours, and so far, we’ve gone four days without interruption. You didn’t change your number, did you?”
She sips her coffee. One side of her mouth tips up. “As it happens, I am on Josh's speed dial, I’ll have you know.”
He senses a but.
She skates her fingers around the counter. “Although, my hand might have slipped, and I might have accidentally entered the number for a diner outside the port of Long Beach.”
“Yeah, but he’s got a cell, right?”
“Stole his phone,” CJ says around a bite of toast. “Changed it there, too.”
“Not sure if I should be impressed or a little freaked out that you managed to pull one over on the Chief of Staff, even if it is Josh.”
CJ waves it off. “If he needs me—really needs me—the switchboard operator will find me. But here's hoping the twelve and half minutes it takes them to track down my details from the NSA or the FBI or whoever is enough for him to solve whatever problem on his own. Training wheels are off, now.”
“Clever girl.”
“Aren't I just?” She kisses him, tasting of coffee and bitter bits of toasted wheat, and every this will be so much easier, eventually, I promise she ever spoke.
He breaks away before they get too distracted—the lady had demanded a day for doing things, after all. Whatever that meant. He puts milk and the remaining eggs in the carton away.
“We still have some of that left?” CJ asks, pointing at the bottle of champagne in the door.
“Only because someone fell asleep before she finished her share.”
Her mouth twiddles right to left. CJ flexes the fingers of one hand in his direction. “Gimme.”
She sloshes a half-glass of bubbles into a glass as Danny tidies up. “What happened to things to do today?” he asks.
“We’ll get around to them.” She taps her head. “Working on my list. It’s percolating.”
“You want juice with–?”
“No!” She slides the glass away. “What’s wrong with you?”
Danny blinks. “I’m sure you’ll enlighten me.”
“Daniel,” CJ stares at him in horror. “You cannot mix good champagne with orange-flavored sugar water. It’s just wrong.”
“I can. I have.”
“You savage. Not in this house, you won't!”
"Guess you're slumming it, now." He grabs her around the middle and presses a kiss to her neck. “Anyone ever tell you you’re kind of a control freak?”
She turns her head to face him, holding her glass away as far away from him as possible. “Anyone ever tell you you’re insane?”
“Yeah. Usually you.”
“I stand by it,” she declares, between pecks. “I’m rescuing this from you.”
Her cell phone rings.
He almost doesn’t dare to ask. “Speak of the devil, and he shall annoy…?”
She shakes her head and holds up the display, showing her oldest brother’s name.
“Guess he’s getting the hang of it,” Danny says.
“Or they’ll soon find his body buried under a mountain of binders,” she says, pressing the button and lifting the phone to her ear. “Caller number twelve! You’ve reached KWCJ, playing the hottest hits of the eighties, nineties, and now…”
She wanders out through the open doors to the patio, taking her bit and glass of half-flat champagne with her.
Danny watches her go, shaking his head.
There aren’t many things capable of throwing him off kilter, at this point in his life. Chasing power in all its facets from one corner of the globe to the next for most of his career has pretty much eradicated sentimentality from the way he sees at the world. Even now.
But hell if he isn’t looking back at the last few years, circling every small move that had led him to this point. A place to where, by some miracle both great and small, he's waking up each morning with the dream girl he’d never gotten over (hadn't even really tried, if he's being honest about it)—the one who'd always been equal parts class president and prom queen and valedictorian and varsity captain, plus a thousand other things she’d decided to be along the way. CJ's ridiculously endearing laughter echoes in his mind, and he's just sucker-punched by the joy of it all, the way events had played out. It’s almost like—
Outside, glass shatters on stone.
CJ’s hand presses against her neck.
And, like that, the spell breaks.
*
Ohio is a cold, sharp shock.
God, CJ thinks, undone by the velocity of the whiplash. By the unmitigated awkwardness of it all.
She hasn’t seen Rob in, what, four? Five years? Two, at least, since she’d seen Drew…Definitely before she’d been thrown to the lions as COS. Summer, the year before? Spring? Who could remember. She hasn’t spoken to anyone in her family since a fifteen-minute phone call to her sister-in-law’s cell at Christmas, checking in, reminding them of her existence between laps from the Situation Room to the Oval. CJ’s not even sure if she mentioned going back to LA. She definitely didn’t say anything at the time about a non-boyfriend who has somehow, in the time since, negotiated his way to a position somewhere in between life partner and current tenant, but it’s not like she could have said no, Danny, you can’t come be a comfort during my father's funeral, right? Weddings, funerals…this was the kind of thing people did in actual relationships. Real, proper, grown-up, figure-it-out together, relationships, and it doesn’t matter if she hates feeling this unmoored and anxiety-ridden and has already mentally run through the whole who’s this scenario that’s bound to play out at some point—it’s happening and it’s good (probably…), or at least somewhat healthy, (isn’t it?) and it can be everyone else’s problem if they don’t like it. Package deal. Or something.
Drew and Laurel had been first to arrive, the day before, from Chicago, which is a relief, since they're actually capable of getting things done. Her stepmother is lost and indecisive. Rob is late, then mostly absent, as is typical, and by the time CJ’s back in her hometown on a freezing, slate-gray Friday afternoon, there’s really not much to be done except get on with it. Thank god for Laurel, who has a list of about a hundred things that need doing in the short-time before Sunday, and doesn’t blink twice at the polite stranger at CJ’s side, who volunteers for whatever without a moment’s hesitation.
CJ feels bad she sort of abandons Danny to be conscripted into the thousand different things Laurel needs, but figures that a) he both knew what he was signing up for with this and b) and that a guy who made a living outta turning small talk into solid sources of information for years on end can probably handle himself with a few compulsively organized Midwesterners. Course, the downside to his particular finely-honed skill set is also pretty obvious, but she’s (fairly) confident that whatever acerbic comments he may pull out of Rob or paternalistic bullshit he gets from Drew, it’s not gonna do much to sway Danny’s impression of her at this point. Not her own hot-and-coldness over the years, nor her lackluster abilities to perform functional human relationships have been able to do that, which is saying something.
The one bright spot in the whole awful tableau is that Hogan comes back from Oberlin. She appears at the door to the guest room that had been Drew’s, once upon a time, and beams like a light in the darkness.
“I’m not intruding, am I?”
CJ feels a tiny bit of relief, just seeing her, and quickly pulls her into a lingering hug.
“Oh god, no,” CJ sighs. “Your beautiful face is the best thing I’ve seen all day.”
“This just sucks… so much.”
“It really, really does.”
“Yeah.” Hogan slumps onto the foot of the bed. She lifts one hand in futility. “I mean, you just left DC. It’s not really fair, is it?”
“Not much is, kiddo. So it goes,” she says, putting on a brave face and changing the subject. “You just get in?”
“Last night. Mom’s had me running around to the church and the funeral home, the lawyer’s office, doing whatever.”
“Luke here, too?”
Hogan rolls her eyes. “The boy prince has practice or something. He couldn’t possibly miss that,” she says, sarcastic. “We’ll be honored with his presence tomorrow.”
“Important to honor the family tradition.”
“An irrational commitment to athletic achievement?” Hogan offers.
“Avoiding situations that call for overt displays of emotion,” CJ says, dry.
“That, too.” Hogan tips her head to the second carry-on bag in the corner. “Mom said you came with someone.”
Well. That didn’t take long.
“I did. Danny. You’ll meet him in a little bit.”
“How long have you…?”
“Oh, somewhere between a few months and about eight years.”
“Really?” Hogan asks, curious.
CJ waves it off, wanting to say more but feeling like it's trivial in the face of everything. Or maybe being defensive about things yet. It’s not like they’ve had much time to talk.
“C’mon," she says. "Let’s make tea. I wanna hear about school.”
*
Out of all of it, some of which Danny had absolutely anticipated, some of which is a surprise, the thing that’s is hands down, the strangest and most surreal aspect about CJ’s family is how impersonal they all are with one another.
Her older brothers are nice enough, in a vague and disinterested kind of way. There’s nothing intimidating or threatening in their straightforward hellos and introductions, but he gets the sense that neither really care enough to sketch in the details. He knows they’re both business types—Drew is some kind of consulting exec, whatever that actually means; Rob’s a developer up in the Bay Area. They’re both the kind of guys who do what they’re asked, when they’re asked, but wouldn’t know where to begin if someone wasn’t handing them a set of instructions on how to get from Point A to B. By some mutual and unspoken agreement, Drew’s wife Laurel is the glue that ties everything together, a central communicator and chief operations officer of their unit. And sure, every family has its own roles and dynamics that are as set in stone as it gets, but…none of ‘em seem to talk to each other. The sole exception is her niece, the college junior with the same wry humor as her aunt, who’s the only person who asks CJ an actual question the whole night.
Since the day he’d first met her, a hundred years ago, in the freezing, former sawmill in downtown Manchester, Danny had it clocked that CJ Cregg was all heart and fire beneath a disarming smile, and the only thing sharper than her wits were her convictions, and it’s weird as hell to him that none of her own family members really seem to know her.
It’s not like he expects the same level of casual over-investment his sisters have with him and each other. Doesn’t exactly wish it on people, either. Years of weekly if not daily emails with line-by-line edits elucidating the many ways one’s brother, an actual, professional journalist, is being wrong, or incorrect, or lazy about an argument, get old pretty fast. Not that anything but leaving the Post had stopped any of ‘em doing it, stubborn as are. Still, it’s evidence they care.
So it’s kind of heartbreaking to see. It also might make the most sense of anything he’s ever learned about her.
Danny follows instructions, and does the only thing he’s ever really been all that good at, which is to listen, and to watch, and occasionally ask a few questions.
*
When she thinks of her father, back when he still was her father, she pictures him in his office. It’s horrifically cluttered, almost no organization. Books and papers and notebooks, piled on every surface. Eventually they’d need to sort it, clean it out, though her stepmother has pretty much vetoed that for the time being. Regardless, she finds Drew and Rob in there, surveying the landscape of anguish to come. Or something.
Drew’s thumbing through a hand-labeled folder whose contents she can’t make out. “Thought you might have gone to bed early. Jet lag.”
CJ shrugs one shoulder, looking at a picture on a shelf. Her parents, probably fifty years ago. “Still reeling from the karmic gut punch, I guess.”
“What’s that mean?” Rob asks.
“Nothing.” Everything. “I guess…I thought I’d have some time.”
“Could have come at Christmas,” he says. An old argument. One CJ is not interested in re-litigating.
She gives Rob a warning look. “I really couldn’t.”
“Would have been nice if you could make it for a day, at least.”
She turns on him, annoyed. “Well, I couldn’t. What do you want?”
He shrugs.
“You think I wanted to spend Christmas talking down a bunch of career military hawks from starting the next forever war?”
“I think you pretty much always do what it is you want.”
“What I want!” She laughs, and it sounds bitter even to her. Doing the things she wanted! Imagine.
She scoffs in irony at the concept. "So sorry de-escalating nuclear war kept me from the cookie swap.”
Rob mumbles something under his breath.
“Sorry?”
“I don’t understand what you even do in that situation.” He looks at her in incredulity. “It’s not like you have any experience in military...whatever. Were you really adding any value?”
“He’s got a point, Cee,” Drew says. “Did you really need to be there every second?”
CJ turns between the two of them. They were– Did they–?
Men.
Un-fucking-believable.
She bites the inside of her cheek, tasting copper before she tries for, frankly, unreasonable peace. “I haven’t…” CJ musters, at least trying to face the reality of her choices. “I wasn’t here. I know. But it wasn’t because I didn’t want to be.”
“Yeah, we're aware,” Rob bites out. The cutting, mean-gay edge creeps into his voice, snide and dismissive. “You always gotta save the world.”
She shakes her head. He doesn’t get it. Neither of them will ever understand.
“Not like you missed anything. Dad was gone a long time ago. So, you know, you don’t need to feign this whole monopoly-on-grief schtick. You didn’t see any of it up close.”
She hisses at him fury. “No! You don’t get to tell me what I was and wasn’t aware of,” she spits, her voice getting louder. “I talked to him every week for years, while you managed one, maybe two, guilt trips every third summer, and never shut up about getting together in Napa, all ‘next year in Jerusalem’ or whatever. Which was never going to happen.”
“Forgive me for trying to be positive in his rare moments of lucidity!”
“Congratulations! You want a medal or a cookie for doing the bare minimum?”
“I’d settle for acknowledging that I showed up, from time to time.”
“I had a country to run. What’s your excuse?”
“I think we need to take a beat,” Drew interjects, playing the dutiful patriarch. She wants to beat both of them over the head with a textbook.
CJ grinds her jaw and summons all the calm and poise she’d needed to dress down the Secretary of Defense, four star generals, members of the Joint Chiefs.
“Get your heads out of your asses and focus on getting through tomorrow. We will smile. We will deal with it.” She throws out her hands. “And then, if we so choose, we never have to see each other again.”
*
Danny’s sitting at the desk in the guest room when she storms in, irate and exhausted and annoyed with herself for getting worked up when she knows what to expect.
“You good?” Danny asks.
“Fine.”
“Kinda heard a lot of shouting.”
CJ thuds her head against the back of the door a few times. “What’s that expression about unhappy families?”
“All unhappy in their own way?”
“That’s the one.” She cracks her neck, playing the scene back again in her head.
She shakes her head, considers the whole sad situation. She leans against the dresser opposite the desk. It’s full of crafting supplies and her stepmother’s tchotchkes. Feels like there’s nothing really left of her childhood in this place.
CJ shrugs it off. “It’s just how we communicate.”
“I figured.”
“How’s that?”
Danny shrugs, sincere and totally without guile, and possibly the only person in the entire state who gives a damn about how she’s doing. “Something of a direct relationship between how much you care about someone and how loudly you yell at ‘em.”
She scowls. “No there isn’t!”
He just gives her that look that says she’s making his point for him.
She hangs her head in her hands.
“I don’t know what to say.” She rubs her tired eyes. “I’m supposed to speak tomorrow, and I have no idea what to say.”
“Might not be much help but, here.” He hands her the legal pad he’s been scribbling on. “Some starting points. You can add your own touches.” He comes over to her side and just is, warm and thoughtful and an ally on her side, which feels both new but also like he always has been, somehow. “Figured you didn’t have much time to think about what to say, yet.”
CJ scans it. She reads, and so much of the anxiety and tension just…dissipates.
She looks at him, unable to summon the most obvious, straightforward way to just get out the half a million things in her brain. She can’t say it, not yet. And not like this. God. “It’s there, Danny. I–”
“CJ. It’s okay.”
She presses a hand to her collarbone, rubbing at her shoulder. “This wasn’t how it was supposed to go.”
“What was?”
She doesn’t really know. This week. The last three months? Her entire adult relationship with her family? “Any of it. I dunno.” Her nerves are frayed and her head aches, but she’s wired and on edge after dealing with the assholes downstairs. “I need a walk.”
“Alone, or you want company?”
She opens her mouth in the shape of alone, but what comes out instead is, “Come with me?”
She tugs his hand, and he follows.
The neighborhood hasn’t changed much since the seventies, a standard Rustbelt suburb, still stuck in the Midwestern mid-century boom years. There’s ice and snow and nothing much to see, which is fine. CJ just wants to move, and to breathe, and pretend for five minutes she’s somewhere else, if it’s cold and miserable. She pushes through a gate to a half-familiar playground. CJ sits on a swing and holds the chains. She didn’t bring gloves when she grabbed her coat.
“I hated it here. Especially when my mom was sick. I wanted to run away.” She looks up. “And then I did. And I never came back. Not really.”
“He knew,” Danny says, answering a question she hasn’t asked. He holds out his gloves for her.
She shakes her head, and looks away. She keeps taking so much away from him.
“Somewhere. Or, at some point. But he didn’t. Not for a long time. Still hurts.”
“That’s love. Still helps, too.”
“How are you so…?”
He leans against one of the swing set posts and smoothes a hand along her back. “I been there.”
She leans her head against the cold metal. “There are days that I look at myself, and I really don’t understand why you’re still here.”
“Told you. Dignity isn’t my strong-”
“Shut up,” she interrupts, not letting the self-deprecating argument play out again. “That’s not it. And it’s not fair. It’s not,” she says at the look he gives her. “It’s not fair when you stood up and argued your point to me every day for years.”
“Yeah, but I just didn't have any better way to keep you talking to me.”
“Why are you here?”
“Cause you are,” Danny counters, simple as that. “And I don’t plan on leaving until you tell me to.”
There’s a lot there. None of it a surprise, really. Once, the unspoken implications in a line like that would have sent her running for the hills. Instead, she takes it for what it is—steadiness; an anchor in the storm; a few stars to steer by—leans into him, accepting the comfort by giving something of herself she wanted to hold back. “Do you think it’s weird I can’t seem to cry?”
“I think you can’t schedule grieving. Doesn’t follow a logical sequence, CJ.”
“Thought there was that whole order-of-events thing? Denial, anger, bartering with the gods…all that?”
He shrugs. “Sometimes. Where are you at? What is it you’re feeling?”
She stares up at the clouds. Probably more snow on the way.
“Nothing,” CJ says. Her breath ghosts between them in the cold. “I feel nothing.”
*
The service is small—close family and friends only—but wake is crowded with well-wishers, former students and colleagues, extended family. There’s an off-kilter, frenetic energy about it. A weird excitement, and not just because of the crowd. Danny keeps an eye out for press. Not that he actually expects anyone he knows from the national political beat showing up in small town Ohio, but it’s not entirely out of the realm of possibility. And anyway, it’s something he can do. Unnecessary, as it turns out. There’s a kid from the local paper who snaps a few photos outside, but apart from that, it seems to have gone pretty well under the radar. There’s a war and a new president and the Dow’s been looking at the first cliff in ten years over the last couple days, which shouldn’t be good news, exactly, but for the moment, Danny’s fairly content to let the world go to hell for a while if it means keeping inquiring minds from troubling CJ any more than she already is.
“So.” A conspiring voice interrupts his thoughts. “Have you sussed out all the dark family secrets yet?”
He trades a conspicuous look with Hogan. “Why, got any dirt to share?”
“Probably nothing you haven’t worked out already.” She shrugs. “They’re pretty weird.”
“It is weird, right?”
“To say the least,” Hogan agrees. “They talk and talk, and never to each other. Can you keep a secret?”
“Can, have, do.”
“She looks terrible. Please make her sleep for, like, a week to two when you get back in LA.”
He nods in sympathy. “Yeah. I’m working on it.”
“And, like, leave the house.” Hogan shakes her head. "She looks so pale.” Her nose wrinkles. “I hate her hair."
"That I will leave to you," Danny says, establishing his boundary.
"C'mon. Admit it: It was prettier before.”
“See, I’m biased. I always think she’s pretty.”
“Fine. Good answer, I guess. But trust me, then,” Hogan implores. Danny is warmed by the fact that, thus far, he’s managed to gain the confidence of the only other person who gives a damn a CJ here. Ain't that a win. They chat idly for a bit. Hogan gives him as best a run-down, as best as she can remember, about who’s who in the family, and where from.
Which isn’t many, in this crowd. She looks around at a loss. “There’s a lot of folks here I don’t know at all.”
CJ makes an identical face as she manages to escape a clutch of elderly women a few moments later, declaring: “I have no idea who most of these people are.”
“Need anything?” Danny asks. He slips an arm around her, gratified when she takes a moment to lean into him. She can feel the tension in her, like a coil wound and wound and wound...
“Water, coffee, shot of whiskey?” Hogan suggests. “Getaway car?”
“How about an icepick to the frontal lobe,” CJ says through her teeth, forcing a smile at someone waving across the room. “Oh god…” She glances to the ceiling, summoning resolve.
Hogan’s eyes narrow. “Is that…?” she asks.
“Yep.” Danny confirms. “Tom Levine,”
“...the governor of Ohio,” Hogan nods, impressed. “Huh.”
“Turns out I do know some people here.” CJ sighs. “Kill me now.”
“It’s only another…” Hogan glances at her phone in sympathy. “...three hours.”
CJ catches his eye, and there’s a whole novel of wordless apology in the shifts of her expression. “Icepick,” she emphasizes, gesturing to her temple.
Danny winks. “Go sweet talk. Hit him up for a donation to Hollis, if you can.”
She straightens her shoulders and turns on a fake smile.
Hogan grimaces. “You couldn’t pay me to do her old job.”
“Not sure they really paid her.”
Hogan is summoned away, eventually. Danny scans the room, sussing out the crowd, when he catches sight of someone who looks—
He shakes his head in disbelief. “Donna?”
Donna Moss gives a wan and self-effacing smile. “Wish I were here under different circumstances.” She hugs him tight, her face pinched with sympathy.
He kind of can’t believe it, though, folks had been underestimating Donna for years. “How’d you get away?”
“You kidding? I was practically delivered by Marine One. Just me, but I come on behalf of…well, everyone. The Santoses and Josh and Sam, even Kate Harper sends her best. Everyone wanted to reach out. It’s just–” She shakes her head.
It’s been a week. Less.
“Course.”
“Oh, Danny. I just want to give her the biggest hug. I mean, my god, she finally escapes all the insanity of the circus and now…Well, I guess I don’t need to tell you.” She nervous-laughs. “How’s she doing?”
How? Good question.
“Well. Know how you’ve all been thriving on caffeine and chaos for the past eight years?”
“Yeah?”
He gives her a knowing look. “Think she’d prefer more of that particular brand of chaos, on the whole.”
“Yeah.” Donna’s eyes cast across the room. “I should go wait to say hi.”
There’s a crowd of people two, three deep on the far side of the hall, all waiting for a chance to talk to Dayton’s most famous daughter.
“Do you one better,” Danny says. “I was gonna ask her niece to make up a call and steal her away. She’s been holding it together all day, but she's starting to lose it."
Donna cranes her head. "How can you tell?"
"Same way you can tell when Josh is."
"Fair."
*
Urgent phone call, Hogan whispers, steering her to a back room off the main reception area. For a moment CJ’s heart both sinks and heart lifts to think maybe the President–? But surely he wouldn’t, not…Plus how would he even know?
She shakes it off. “Who is it?” CJ asks.
Hogan presses a tumbler of alcohol into her hand, mock scowling. “Drink this. I have orders.”
“From?”
Hogan’s face dimples. “It’s a conspiracy,” she whispers, a finger to her lips.
CJ’s mouth starts to form a question, but before she can speak, the answer appears through the door. “Donna?”
“Hey, there.” Donna beams like a beacon in the cold and the dark. CJ almost laughs at the contrast to, well, everything. Donna pulls her into a hug as the door clicks shut.
“I hate this. I’m so sorry, CJ. I just hate everything about this,” she says into CJ’s shoulder.
“It’s okay.”
“Everyone wanted to be here.”
“That’s kind. And I know. Give them my thanks. It’s…” Nothing really comes to mind. “It’s over.”
“Yeah,” Donna says, brightly. “I saw Danny’s here.” she tries, taking a seat.
CJ sinks beside her into a chair. “Yeah. Really seeing the family scars up close. I’m sure his regrets are forming rapidly."
“Stop,” Donna chides. “I’m sure he gets it. Part of the whole Irish Catholic thing, isn't it. Being hardwired to respond to grief with the pettier angels of our nature?”
“Doesn’t stop at grief, I’ll tell ya that,” CJ says, sincerely doubting that sweet, level-headed Danny’s family—or Donna’s, for that matter—could top anything the Creggs brought to the dysfunction table. “At least we’re all present and accounted for; that's something of a unified front. Not always a given with my brothers.”
Donna reaches for her hand. “Josh wanted to be here, CJ. He wanted to be here so much.”
CJ shrugs one shoulder. “It’s okay. I know what the job is.”
“He really did.”
She squeezes Donna’s hand. “I know.”
Donna leaves for the airport after an hour, and the remainder of the afternoon is a blur.
CJ smiles and nods and shakes hands and offers the kinds of tidy platitudes that make her teeth ache with insincerity, thanks people she’s supposed to know and is certain she’s never met, and plays her part, armor in place, until long after Drew and Rob have disappeared, until Laurel takes her elbow and says kindly, “Honey. There’s nothing else to do. It’s time to go.”
*
That night, CJ glances at the caller ID and is almost relieved as she steps out onto the porch into the cold and presses Play. Almost.
“Tell me a nuclear warhead is coming my way.”
“‘fraid not.”
“Shame. Received your emissary.”
“Figured a wholesome, Midwestern farm girl would be a nice consolation prize if you couldn’t get my own fine self,” Josh replies. “Can’t sleep?”
“On the contrary, I slept for whole days already, this week. Full charge. Probably good for a few months at this point.”
“Nice. Hook me up with your dealer.”
CJ grins. “Think he’s operating on a one-to-one basis. Keeps muttering about the virtues of partnership in healthy adult relationships."
Josh scoffs. “Who needs those, right? We’re thriving.”
“Absolutely.”
Down the line, Josh is quiet. She can picture him, and the scene: The low light. The curtains he won’t have changed, yet. The desk that will never be his, or hers. Not to them, anyway.
“I wish I’d been there today,” he says.
He really is the sweetest, sometimes.
“It’s okay.”
“It’s gonna really suck, just so you know. For a while there.”
“Maybe. Maybe not,” she sighs. “He was already gone, Josh. Had been for a long time.”
“It’s still gonna hurt. Just do me a favor, alright? Don’t…dwell in it. Yanno? This is coming from a guy with a bad heart, so. I know what I’m talking about,” he jokes, trying to make light. “Don’t let it, you know, calcify. Harden you. Not when you still have a lot left to care about.”
“Not sure I’ve ever been really good at that.”
"Yeah, you’re the worst, actually. I dunno what I’m even doing talking to you.”
She smiles, hearing the smile in his voice.
“Hey.”
“Yeah?”
“I’m really sorry.”
“Thanks.”
“You’re gonna be okay, CJ. Promise.”
“So are you.”
He sighs. She can picture him craning his neck back, looking up. Looking for something. “Jury’s out on that.”
“I have faith.”
“Good. I could use it.” He sniffs, and she can see him right himself. Refocus. “Okay. Put Danny on, will ya? Gotta chew him out a little, running off into the sunset with the West Wing’s Most Wanted. Or at least pretend to chew him out, anyway.”
“Think that’s my job, mister.”
“As I seem to recall, you don’t have a job,” Josh quips.
“Yeah, cause the last one almost killed me.”
She swings off the porch and steps inside, handing her phone to Danny, who’s been reading the Sunday Plain Dealer and pretending like he hasn’t been half-listening, all along.
She bends down to kiss his cheek. “The Grand Vizier would like an audience.”
She goes upstairs to pack and feels…
What?
It’s not better. Not really…but. Well. Maybe, better.
Something.
*
“You know, this is where I’d normally make a joke about how far gone you are,” Josh muses. “But that wouldn’t be anything new, would it?”
“Not for a while now, no.”
“Already in over your head when you bought her a goldfish…”
Danny rolls his eyes. “You know, not for nothing, a little disambiguation would’ve been nice there.”
“Yeah, but I wouldn’t have Gail here.”
“Thought she ended up with Donna?”
“She is. I was given firm instructions to make sure she was fed this evening. She says hi, by the way.”
Danny smiles at the absurdity of their shared delusion and dedication. “Thanks for looking out for her.”
“Danny…” Something in Josh’s voice has shifted. The breeziness has gone out of it.
"Yeah?"
"This–It shouldn't...I mean, not that anyone cares, least of all–" He breaks off, laughing, nervous. “She’d kill me, actually…Probably. Maybe not. I dunno.”
Danny’s not following. Josh sounds tired, more than usual, which probably isn’t uncalled for, given it's the end of his first week in the actual worst job in the world. Coming down from being amped-up about something, or else, given the time and the circumstances, on the edge of one of his too-long looks into the yesterdays instead of the tomorrows.
“This is coming out wrong.” A familiar sigh echoes over the line and down through all the years they’d known one another. A lot, by now. "What I’m trying to say is: CJ’s my sister, and I'm glad it's you. I'm glad you're there, and I’m glad you’re with her. That’s all I’m trying to say."
A swell of unexpected affection runs through him. "That makes two of us. And thanks, Josh."
“I mean it.”
“I know. It means a lot.”
“Take care, Danny. And, yanno. Take care of her. She’s pretty bad at it.”
“Reminds me of someone else I know.”
“Yeah.”
“Night, Josh.”
“Night.”
*
She holds out her phone for him to read the text from Donna, now back in DC and imploring that CJ should call whenever.
“You part of this little operation?” CJ asks, accusing. She scowls at him and leans back against the guest room headboard.
“I was not, and frankly, I’m feeling left out,” Danny teases, sliding next to her.
“Thought you might have been in the know.”
“Not that clever. I’m no Donna Moss, sneaking in under cover of snowfall.”
"She's sweet.” She tucks her head into his neck. “It was good to have someone I actually know there. Wish I could have seen all of them."
He strokes her hair, wanting to be gentle, but also wanting to make the kind of big, emphatic and loyal gesture Donna had by walking out of the White House less than a week into her massively important new job just so she could hug her old friend. “They wanted you to know how much they love you.”
Her arms come around him.
“They just wanna be here for you, Ceej,” he says into her hair.
He can feel the tension in her, still, but she’s not pushing back, and that’s something.
After a moment, sits up, fixing those byzantine eyes fix on him. “And you know this because you’re so wise and discerning?”
Danny knocks his shoulder against hers. Playful. Gentle. No sudden moves. “Something like that.”
A funny look crosses her face. It takes a moment, but he realizes it's reluctance. Shyness. CJ.
“Thank you. For…” She looks up, embarrassed and overwhelmed and depleted of all her inner brightness. “Everything, I guess.”
“Anytime.”
*
CJ falls asleep. He brings her cold tea to the kitchen. There’s a light on in the room that was once her father’s office. He finds Drew looking through some old photos.
Drew nods a hey man, considering Danny for the first time all weekend. “Your parents around?”
“My mom’s in Ann Arbor. Dad died while back.”
Drew nods, looking back at the photos. He takes a sip of a tumbler of whiskey on the desk.
“You know, a few months after our mom died, the cops brought Cee home one night. She’d been at the basketball court, shooting hoops till after midnight. It was December. Probably twenty degrees out, and she stayed there for hours, practicing. I guess someone finally called it in, cause a squad car picked her up and brought her home." Drew's eyes tick up. "You can probably guess how that went.”
Danny imagines a teenage CJ and has a fairly good sense of how enraged she’d be. “Meekly apologetic?” he jokes.
“Yeah,” Drew scoffs. “Cursed up a storm about a free country and the right to assemble in a public places, etcetera.”
Drew slides over a shot of CJ in a Cal jersey, looking straight at the camera, confident as hell. Nineteen, maybe twenty, Danny figures. Old enough that she'd already had the act down. Her mask fixed in place.
“I wasn’t here. Rob and I were at college, but my dad—he talked about it for years. Became this whole origin story. Cee, fighting the power.” He rocks his hand into a fist, holds it up.
“It wasn’t till Hogan and Luke were born that I wondered why, in all the times I heard that story, told that story, how come I never asked Why didn’t she come home?"
He looks at Danny, clueless. “What kind of fucked up father of a teenager doesn’t lose his mind when his little girl isn’t home after dark in the dead of winter?”
Danny just listens, letting silence do the work of questions. He doesn't have any answers, but Drew might.
“We ditched her. I mean, we were idiots. No idea how to talk to each other or deal with it. But we just left her behind, to fend for herself and for my dad, who just…wasn’t there. Not in the way he needed to be. He couldn’t talk about it. Everyone always said she was fine. So mature. So capable. She’d take care of herself. And she did.”
He studies another photo, one Danny can’t see.
“She got good at hiding it, but she was so unhappy for a long time.”
“Must have been hard for everyone. All of you," Danny offers.
“Yeah.” Drew leaves the photos out on the desk. It's more past than CJ’s ever shared about what was probably one of the worst parts of her life, and Danny feels like he’s invading her privacy just being here.
“Anyway,” Drew says. “Just thought you should know that story, I guess.”
Danny looks at him, uncertain. "Why's that?"
Drew finishes his whiskey, shrugs. "Figure it might make it easier for you to understand, you know, when she eventually decides it's too much, and cuts you out."
He gives Danny a sympathetic look. "It's not personal. She just doesn't trust anyone."
*
CJ says goodbye to her brothers, and it’s cordial and whatever, and they’ll probably go another six months without talking and forget all of it. Fine.
She knows it’s not over, won’t be over until someday they have to pack up whatever is left of this house, whatever isn’t slowly disappeared over time by her stepmother. But that’s a problem for later. And honestly, Drew and Laurel did the production for the funeral and CJ had managed the run of show. Rob could really step it up. Not that he would. God.
She just wants to go home. Home, and be warm, and get back to her life. She digs her thumbs into her forehead, wondering what normal, functional, families must be like. Danny and his twenty-seven sisters probably like each other. Which just fills her with more dread and anxiety.
She’s on edge all day: airport, flight, everything. Can’t settle. Can’t sit still. Can’t even imagine what tomorrow looks like, either. There’s no work to distract her, just these bare walls of her own mind to scratch at, and Danny’s too-soft, too-searching eyes on her. She needs a goddamn break from emotional excoriation.
When she finally walks through the door, she lets out a long, jagged breath she hadn't realized she'd even been holding. And before Danny can ask a goddamn thing about how she's feeling, she holds up a finger. "No, I told you—you’re driving me insane. GO AWAY," she hisses. "I need ten, precious minutes to myself before I can try to be a person in your world again."
"Ah-kay!"
She storms through the kitchen, sits on the back patio. It's almost six, and already dark. She breathes deeply.
Thing is, she knows her MO, here. She’s being so bitchy and unfair. But, it's also different. Not the usual ah! panic! whole emotional inquisition freak-out. She feels burned through. Like she can’t take a full breath. It's not personal, it's environmental.
Right?
The patio door opens. Footsteps on the stone behind her.
"Danny, I swear to god–" She growls a warning.
A tap on her shoulder. Danny gestures with his cell phone. He’s gentle about it, but firm: “You’re gonna want to take this.”
She makes a face. Looks at it.
“Hello?”
“Claudia Jean.”
Her head snaps up. “Mr. President.”
“Your father died,” Jed Bartlet says with infinite compassion. “CJ. I’m so sorry.”
“Thank you, sir. It’s– ” She fumbles. “He’d been sick. A long time.”
“He was a teacher, wasn’t he?”
“Yes, sir. He was a math teacher.”
“‘Are all here apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Do not all of them work miracles?’”
Her eyes burn. Her throat aches. Phone pressed to her ear, she reaches out blindly with one hand and it’s only a moment before she feels the warm, rough scrape of Danny’s palms around hers.
“I’m sorry I wasn’t there. I wish I could have been there.”
“It’s okay. No, I understand.”
“Charlie sent me the obituary,” he says, which meant he knew the extent of it.
“Your father loved you so much. His mind was unbound to our time, terrible though that must have been to endure. Impossible, even. But I gotta tell you, CJ: In some small, irrational corner of this old and foolish heart, a part of me cannot imagine a better end to my life than to turn back the wheels of time to those early years when my family was young. I don’t think I had ever known joy that profound. That I was so capable of it. I hope he lived in those same memories, treasures that they are.”
CJ bites her lip. Tears splash down her cheeks.
“I do so love you, Claudia Jean. I have three daughters by blood, but you came to me by battle. And I will never forget that.”
Her throat aches with unspoken grief, with too-much, too-big, indefinite and overwhelming feeling. She says nothing. Just tries and fails to keep the tears from slipping out.
“I hope you’ll forgive me, if I’m romanticizing things.”
She swallows the hurt, leans into that old familiar defense mechanism. “You, sir? I’m shocked.”
A smile blooms in his voice. “There’s that sass.”
Her voice is thin, but she tries for banter anyway. “I’m told it’s one of my best features.”
He laughs.
CJ presses her fingers to her mouth.
“I can’t give you back time with your father, CJ,” Jed Bartlet says, soft and kind, and sounding so much older than he had even two years before. “But I want you to know this: Not for one moment have I overlooked all that you gave up for me. I know what it is you sacrificed, and what it cost. And for as long as I live, you will have a father’s deepest love and gratitude. You are my family. For always.”
“Thank you, sir.”
“Be well, CJ.”
She hangs up the phone, puts her face in her hands.
Finally, she cries.
*
Notes:
Update: I made a playlist for this project (hello, procrastination), which I'll add to and update as the chapters get posted:
Golden State playlist - Chapter 1Assassination Vacation is a good read! Recommend anything by Sarah Vowell, who, like Ari Shapiro, is one of the few NPR reporters with a secret identity (she's also Violet from The Incredibles).
As always, comments and kudos are appreciated and adored.
Chapter 2: February
Summary:
She leans into Danny’s shoulder, depleted. The emotional outpouring—tonight, this weekend, insert time period from the last decade here—has stolen any remaining resolve. CJ is so tired of exhaustion. She used to do things, used to have energy and optimism, used to embrace whatever ass-kicking insanity she had to deal with each morning, and with flair.
Notes:
Happy Valentine's Day to the Best Wing discord! 💕💕💕
This chapter is M, I guess, but, like, barely.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
*
She leans into Danny’s shoulder, depleted. The emotional outpouring—tonight, this weekend, insert time period from the last decade here—has stolen the last of her resolve to keep it together. CJ is so tired of exhaustion. She used to do things, used to have energy and optimism, used to embrace whatever ass-kicking insanity she had to deal with each morning, and with flair.
She wipes her face with the heel of her hand. “Sorry.”
“Don’t be.”
“I got your shirt all wet.”
“Be a tough fight, but think I might live.” He smooths his hand along her back.
She shakes her head. “It’s all hitting me. It’s over. Everything we did, and it’s…gone, now. I chose that over everything else. I don't get that back.”
I know, he says without words.
CJ turns her head to look at him. “Do you think part of the reason I’m an obsessive workaholic nutcase is because I’ve projected everything about the emotional train wreck that is my family and my dad being sick on to my work? On to the president?”
“Well, I’m not a psychiatrist, so I don’t know that I’d call it that exactly.”
“What would you call it?”
Danny shrugs. “Being human,” he answers. “Wanting control over what’s in front of ya. Trying to change what you can, instead of dwelling on what you can’t. Sounds fairly reasonable to me.”
“What’d you do when your dad died?”
“Nothing.”
She's confused by that. “How do you mean?”
“I mean I didn’t know. For almost two weeks. Missed the funeral and everything.”
“Really?”
“Yeah.” He shrugs. “I was in Lebanon, after the First Intifada started and Karami was assassinated. Was in the mountains for a week with one of the factions. Didn’t know until Dave Berman from BBC told me my editor had been calling around for days trying to find me.”
“What happened?”
He draws a hand across his beard, gestures vaguely. “Pulmonary embolism. Died in his sleep, after forty-some odd years of marriage, five kids, grandkids…I dunno. I think that’s a pretty good life. Abrupt as it was, it was also hard to be mad about it, you know?”
“Certainly beats some of the alternatives,” she says. Such as the slow-decline into dementia followed by viral pneumonia.
“My mom and sisters had already planned everything by the time I got through to them. I’d already missed most of it. And they understood. Still really sucked. The hardest part for me was that it wasn’t real for a while. Not the way things are when you get to be part of it, go through the steps. Rituals have meaning for a reason. I actually forgot about it a few times…I’d forget he wasn’t around."
That’s…pretty awful, actually. At least she’d gotten to process it, some.
“It’s over, maybe. But none of it’s gone, CJ. It’s history. Yours. Everyone’s.”
She hugs her knees to her chest, watching the dirty-snow dome of night over downtown, the slow-blinking red lights of cell towers to the east, in the San Gabriel mountains. The breeze carries the scent of invasive eucalyptus, the rhythmic swell of indiscriminate music from the Hollywood Bowl on the far side of the canyon.
Something occurs to CJ. “How does the president have your phone number?”
“First Lady, I’m guessing. Maybe Charlie.” He leans chin in hand, unconcerned. “Could be any of ‘em. The Bartlet women can, and do, know how to find me,” he teases.
You are family.
She doesn’t know how much he overheard.
“Wasn’t trying to listen in," Danny says, answering her question.
“I don’t mind,” CJ sniffs. She surprises herself by meaning it.
“I’m actually more curious how he knew to call me," Danny ventures, angling for something.
CJ looks at him. “Because I told him.”
“You did?”
“Yeah,” she says. A corner of her mouth ticks up. “That surprises you?”
“I–” He’s at a loss for words, and it's just a tiny bit amusing, seeing Danny Concannon flummoxed. Tiny bit.
“A few nights before the inauguration. End of the day in the Oval, he did a whole schtick about new opportunities, which was his way of trying to get the scoop on Frank Hollis.” She smiles. “We had a drink and he badgered me about going back to LA.”
“You’re staying in DC?”
“No, sir. I’m going back to California.”
“California! And here I thought we rescued you from that end of the continent.”
“Not all of us are quite so enamored of winter as you are.”
“Bite your tongue, Claudia Jean.”
“More than that, it’s time to get away from all this. Also,” she said slowly, twiddling her fingers against the glass tumbler in her hand. “I have been seeing someone and…” She took a breath, reminding herself she was a grown and, for the moment, fairly important woman, and not a teenager in the principal’s office. “Actually, it’s Danny. I’ve been seeing Danny. For a while.”
“Danny?” The President repeated. “Our Danny?”
“Our…?”
He took off his glasses. “Do you mean to tell me that you’ve been dating Daniel Concannon, he of the Washington Post, my wife’s biography, and one-time shining star in the constellation of talent that is the White House press corp? That Danny? ”
She grinned at the floor, warmed by the endearment, and by what it implied. “That Danny, yes,” she said, lifting her gaze.
“CJ!”
“He, uh, left the Post. We’re moving to LA. Together.”
“CJ.” Jed Bartlet said, taken aback. “I had no idea this was…” He shook his head, for once at a loss for words. “I had no idea.”
“Well, I like to cultivate an air of mystery.”
“Yeah, cuz that’s it, not my fifty thousand other things to worry about,” the President quipped. “You’ll have to come up to the farm. Both of you.”
“I’d like that. I know he would.” CJ tipped her head in warning as a thought came to her. “Not anytime soon, though, right?”
“You'll be there, young lady, and you'll be grateful.”
"I’m asking, cuz I'm burning my winter coat before I skip town."
"Just as long as you don't do it in the building."
She smiles at the memory.
“I told him it was time to get outta Dodge. About you. And that I wanted to give this the attention it has deserved. He was happy. For what it’s worth.”
“It’s worth a lot. Quite the honor.”
Wind rustles in the trees. The pool lights wash the patio in silver blue. She can feel some of the tension unspooling, just being here.
“So,” she says, sighing. “Not much of a first week, huh?”
“I dunno. Started out great. Took a turn. Just happy I got to be there for someone I’m pretty fond of, when she needed it.”
She exhales, rolling her neck and shoulders.
“C’mon.” He tugs at her elbow.
“We’re moving?”
Danny pulls her to her feet. “You’re gonna go shower and change. Take a beat. Eat an actual meal. And most importantly,” he says, with great conviction. “You’re gonna share whatever gossip you have about how the hell Josh and Donna finally figured themselves out. Because, I gotta tell you, I used to be pretty good at reading between the lines, but I’ve been a bit distracted the last few months, so I got no idea when the hell that finally happened.”
CJ manages a smile and follows him in.
*
She's late.
She's late, or, or, or she’s missed something. Something is wrong. She shoves through the doors, but there is only another set of doors. The lights dim [red black; satellite maps and topographic overlays of the Pamirs, Keyhole passes and–] The lights flash white. An ambulance bay, a fluorescence-flooded disaster facility, a stage, lit by seven networks and–
She gasps awake, already reaching for her phone.
Her vision adjusts.
4:41am, the clock reads.
Her heart pounds. The dream-terror dissipates. Doesn’t disperse altogether.
CJ lays back and turns on her side, her heart racing. Her mind, too. She thinks of the day that’s already begun in DC.
*
CJ goes back to California, the place she first made herself into the person she always believed (wanted to believe) she could be.
After the gray gutter snow, the lashing cold, lake-effect winds of mid-winter Ohio, LA is too bright. Hyperreal. A soundstage city. Already the previous week feels like another age. She can feel herself regressing back into a ball of nerves and agitation and overthinking.
The condolence cards and greetings begin to pour in from far and wide. While most are innocuous enough, she does have to wonder where the Ugandan Ambassador, or the President of the European Union, or the Chinese Foreign Minister got her address. Isn't entirely sure she wants to know the answer.
Sam sends her an email that is so sweetly, sunnily, Sam-ily Samuel, she wants to curl up and live inside his well-intentioned cheer. He reminds her of a night, years before, when an email she’d been writing to her father inspired him to do the same. It makes her smile, remembering Howard Stackhouse and his great demonstration of grandfatherly defiance; the first of many family birthdays she had missed; her run-in with ancient cat deities and the wrath of the White House protocol office.
And this, you’ll remember, was back when I wasn’t quite over discovering that my dad had been an unmitigated jackass and a liar for the previous twenty-odd years, Sam writes. Still, it had started a regular exchange, and a healthier one, Sam says in as many words. Longform was good for them. You had to be thoughtful. Consider what you wanted to say. It sat with you, the way texts or phone calls did not. It is something they still do, to this day. Her relationship with her dad had moved Sam to a better one with his, he tells her.
Tears pinprick her eyes. And that's before she even gets to the sweet parts.
I don't know how you did it, CJ, he says about his new position as deputy, about watching Josh wrangle with everything it takes to be CoS.
But, for what it's worth, as with everything, you made it look easy. Like the lady said, “Ginger Rogers did everything Fred Astaire could, just backwards and in heels.”
Asking as a guy who is, at present, in completely over his head: Do you have any Jimmy Choos in my size, and can I borrow them?
She laughs.
I’m so sorry about your dad, CJ. I think about you, about all of us, back then, every day. I know the president wanted you here, and Josh. But much as I wish you were, I’m glad you’re not. You deserve every beam of sunshine, every whispering palm, every moment of respite you can get, for as long as you can keep it.
Though, if you’re ever feeling bored, and if Nancy McNally still takes your calls, I wouldn't mind if one of these days you had Josh renditioned to Guam as, like, I dunno, an early birthday present, or something. Just a thought.
(Actually, I take that back: They'd give me his job.)
Miss you.
Sam
But seriously—Rendition me to Guam...
Danny slides a cup of coffee over. She spins the screen so he can read it. She leans against him as he scans over her shoulder, trying to remember what it felt like to not constantly be on the verge of tears.
When he’s done, he squeezes her shoulder gently.
“Miss it yet?” He’s joking, but in that way that hides a real question. He’s annoying, like that.
A tightness in her chest. The brief, molten longing for the consuming, full-court press of it all: the no-time-to-think, no-moment-to-spare urgency. It was a kind of surrender, giving yourself over to that life. There was only managing one day to the next, from moment to moment, no space to breathe, let alone panic about all that lay ahead.
"No," CJ lies, and sips her coffee. "Not even a little."
*
January sways into February, gentle as a breeze, and CJ sleeps, though not well. She is restless. Reads the newspaper before the sun is over the hill, has the radio and news channels playing at all times. She’s backseat driving on second, third-hand information, and can’t seem to quit spiraling.
More than once wakes up in a panic, certain she’s somewhere else. She never says what’s in her head, if it’s nightmares or weird dreams or what. She just gasps until her breathing slows, and pretends to fall asleep again.
*
There’s a dead bird on the upper patio, outside the kitchen doors. CJ considers it, making a face.
“Have I made new enemies I don’t know about?”
“Possibly,” Danny calls.
“Hey!”
“Not everyone knows that when you’re mocking people to their face, or calling ‘em by lightly derogatory nicknames, it means you’re just caring loudly.”
“I don’t do that!”
“Coupla hundred briefing transcripts would suggest otherwise.”
CJ ignores him. Nimrod.
“There’s another dead bird out here,” she says. “Starting to feel like I pissed off Vito Corleone.”
“Your neighbor’s cat. Seen her skulking around out there a few times. Seems to have it out for the mourning doves.”
CJ makes a face at him. “What are those?”
Danny makes a face back.
“What?” she defends. “I don’t know.”
“‘Cept, yeah, you do.”
He grabs a plastic bag from a cabinet (When–?) and collects the mess of feathers from the flagstones. She follows him around the back pathway to the bins.
“I don't. Why do you think I know birds?”
“Cause I know what kinda ungodly hour of morning you used to get up and start saving the world, a time at which I used to hear ‘em, so I know you have.”
CJ rolls her eyes at both the blatant flattery and real-time fact checking. “Please. Only bird I know is…”
She pauses.
Danny looks over, waiting.
She shakes her head, feeling…
“Nothing,” she breezes past the weird tangle of nostalgia. She hasn’t thought about it in a long time. “I was gonna say flamingo.”
Danny gives her a look that transports her back seven years ago. “You do know that one.”
She leans against the stone retaining wall below the upper patio. “Did you know they changed my secret service name again?”
“Figures they would, I guess.”
“New gig, new codename.”
She drags a finger along the silty stone, thoughts drawn to the ridiculous and silly. Flashy, in a retro-kitsch kind of way. Bright, fun, laid-back…
“CJ?"
"Hmm?”
"What was it?"
CJ rolls her neck, lifting her face to the sky. “Kestrel.”
Danny mulls it over. “Huh.”
“I'm told it is a bird of prey. So, you know, there’s two for the bingo card, I s’pose.” She folds her arms across her chest. “Wanna know a secret?”
“Always, said the recovering reporter.”
“I liked flamingo better. I don’t like being seen as…”
“Awe-inspiring? Magnificent?" Danny suggests, and, somehow isn’t kidding.
She shakes her head. “Ruthless.”
“You’re not.”
She’s not even looking at him, but she can hear the softness in his expression by the way his voice shifts.
He doesn’t get it. Or maybe he does. She was pretty awful there to him, too, at times. Refusing to return calls. Ignoring emails. The whole Liz and Doug Westin mess. She leans back on the wall, facing up to the harsh reality of the last few years. She doesn’t have to like it, but it was necessary. It got the job done. The job she had to do, or else, what had it all been for?
CJ shakes her head. “I am. I was. I had to be.” She lifts one shoulder, remembering how much she’d had to excise from every interaction in order to cut her day down to the bare essentials. To shape minimum effort to maximum effect. “There wasn’t time to be anything else.”
“Nah,” Danny says, and, who, possessing actual human skills, has picked up on the way her mood has darkened. “You got bad luck, with the bird theme, is all. Though–” He tips his head, considering. “I suppose I see now why you never wore pink.”
She kicks her bare foot at him. This idiot.
“Don’t laugh,” she warns. “You had one at the end there, too, buddy.”
“Bullshit.” He scoffs. “I did not.”
She nods. “Yeah. You did. Standard protocol for all–”
“The Chief of Staff’s many booty calls?” he quips.
“Just the persistent ones,” CJ maintains, one corner of her mouth lifting.
“You gonna tell me?”
She smirks. “Guess.”
He squints into the distance, thinking. “Hemingway.”
She rolls her eyes. “Keep dreaming. You didn’t escape the animal theme, either.”
“What was it?”
Her mouth twitches. “I liked it.”
Danny cocks his head, eyes narrowing. “Why is that somehow less than reassuring?”
“It was cute.”
“Little bit worried now…”
“So cute.”
He makes a yikes face. “Alright, give it to me.”
“Simba.”
He makes a strangled noise. “It was not,” Danny sputters.
“It was!”
“It was not.” He steps forward and grabs her by the waist. “You bold-faced, lying liar.”
“One thousand percent, Danny. I about fell out of my chair the first time I heard Mike say it.” She wraps her arms around his shoulders, smug.
Danny groans. He looks nonplussed, but rolls his eyes in defeat and acceptance. “Well, as long as my failure of dignity keeps on makin’ you happy…”
“It really kinda does.”
*
One of the few physical letters she has the energy or interest to open is a beautiful blue envelope, postmarked from New Hampshire.
In Abbey Bartlet’s lovely, looping hand are words that are moving, and thoughtful, and evocative of a time that feels like a lifetime ago, now. They haven't been close in a long time. Another relationship foiled by conflicting interests.
Kate Harper calls, a week, week and a half after the funeral. It’s nice to hear a familiar voice. Who knows, they might even end up friends, after all this. Wouldn’t that be something?
Carol does the same, after getting back from a much-delayed vacation and finds out from Ginger, who’d arranged flowers on behalf of the old Communications staff. It’s good hearing Carol’s voice. They catch up a little, but it’s still too strange, too new a paradigm shift for either of them to have gotten used to, so they part ways with a tentative plan to get lunch or drinks when CJ’s back in DC in May. CJ doesn’t say anything about Danny, even though Carol must certainly know (Margaret was discreet, but if word had gotten around to even Toby of all people...), and CJ doesn’t really know how to feel about that.
Will Bailey sends a message that manages to be thoughtful and lovely and somehow funny? It's enough to make her regret how often she put him through the wringer, even if she does still mostly see him as an opportunist, methodically working his way up the ladder. Still. She can't go around punishing everyone who wasn't there at the beginning.
Can't go around punishing everyone who was, either, says a little voice in the back of her mind that is beginning to sound frighteningly familiar.
Toby emails.
She leaves it unread in her inbox for now.
*
When Danny first told people he was getting outta politics and moving to Los Angeles, most of his friends and colleagues were fairly shocked. They were East Coast, traditional media nerds, or think-tankers; one brand of consummate Beltway insider or another, and to their eyes, LA was a place you started out, then left for New York or Washington or London. It was provincial, way they saw it. For the most part, he had too.
LA had always seemed to him like the kinda town where the stories all revolved around entertainment, which was code for unimportant. The whole of it, to his uninformed eye, wasn’t much more than your regular industry town, albeit one dressed up by Hollywood. It was celebrity cult of personality, luxury shopping, valet everything. It was perpetual sunshine and mudslides and traffic on the 405.
Maybe it’s the skeptic in him, the contrarian who went to Sunday school and a Catholic college without ever putting all that much stock in religion, capital R, that makes him refuse to give up on the place out of hand. Southern California might not have been the exact card he’d have chosen (Though, when did that ever happen?), but after years abroad with nothing but his editors, satellite CNN, and American pop songs sending word from home, he’s more than happy to devote time to figuring out how to play this hand out.
So, he treats it like he does any investigation, and goes back to the beginning. He reads the histories: In Drake, there is speculation and suspicion, and the early specter of endless native injustices. In the journals of Junípero Serra, the age-old forces of faith and power that built the missions of Alta California and first shaped the foundations for all that came after. In Powell, there is the spirit of adventure along the Colorado, the river that would shape the future of the American West.
Curiosity and meaning spiral from there: sociology, economics, culture. And fiction.
In Jack London and John Steinbeck, he charts the long path of outlandish possibility that the West has always offered to generation after generation. From Joan Didion he gleans a sense of all the uncertain centers, its frayed and forgotten edges. In Kerouac and Ferlinghetti, there are the dreams of the hopeful and hopeless. In Mosley, and Robinson, and Butler, he finds the vast imagined multitudes, the possible futures of this gold coast genius loci. In Chandler, there are glimpses of the darkness. In Muir, there is its peace.
Days slip past, and words of interest pile on, arranging themselves into neat and ordered categories: read and unwritten; spoken and unsaid.
*
The moving company said four to five weeks for the contents of her old place to arrive—she’s betting on five, maybe six, the way shipping containers are moving out of the ports, what she remembers from the rate of rail transfers from the Q4 commerce report. In the meantime, there is much for her to attend. Repairs, renovations (eventually?), perhaps. CJ takes to her tasks like a soldier to war.
She has some hazy memories of hastily packing up most of what she owned, of shoving boxes in the crawl space, the garage, the pool house shed. The former tenants—first it was the talent agent, and, later, briefly, the Scandinavian music producer—seem to have left a fair amount of detritus of their own, as well, which she’s even less interested to deal with.
“Honestly, I have no idea what’s in most of these,” she says. "I should just toss it all."
“You know, you don’t need to throw away everything you used to own as some kind of spring cleaning exorcism.” Danny, for all his cool, level headedness, seems a bit unsettled by the ease with which she feels compelled to just slash and burn. The one thing that seems simple, straightforward, and he’s weirded out by it. Figures.
“If I wanted criticism and commentary I’d ask for it,” CJ cautions. “You can help, or you can get lost. Take your pick.”
Danny sighs in that non-confrontational confrontational way of his, ah-kay.
She wants to throw something at him, like a lemon, or a laptop, possibly an MIM-72 Chaparral missile.
“Hand me another box,” CJ says, and pretends the look her gives her isn’t pity.
*
The worst part of the indeterminate holding pattern until the movers arrive is this: CJ wants her car.
She wants her one, grand vanity, the only piece of her once and future Left Coast lifestyle that she’d stubbornly refused to let go of, impractical though it was. She wants her beautiful, irrational, baby blue Mustang with the vintage details and the unreasonable mileage. She wants the thing that makes her feel like the best and truest version of herself, like, no matter what’s on her plate, she’s only ever half a second away from grabbing her keys and taking off for some dark desert highway, and leaving it all behind.
Of course, that fantasy is currently lost somewhere in vehicle shipping purgatory, a dimensionless black hole from which, no matter how many times she calls or emails the help hotline, information will not escape. So CJ fumes, waiting with fleeting patience while quietly fantasizing about calling the Commissioner of the IRS to have the company audited.
And not-so-quietly going stir-crazy.
“God, what can’t you tell me these things?” she snipes.
“CJ.”
“You make–” She bites each word out. “–me crazy.”
Danny just stares at her, impassive. “CJ?”
“What?!”
He looks up at her, patience at its edge. “Gonna yell at me all day, or you plan to pencil in a break at some point?”
She flails a hand in the air, and storms out to the backyard, condemned to spending another day combing through the dust and detritus of whoever the hell she used to be, a million years ago. She seethes. She cannot deal with this idiotic, emotionally overbearing Opie chewing on her last nerve. She reaches for the combination lock, and wants to smash her face into the door—the code is under a magnet on the refrigerator.
She glares back at the house, unable to bring herself back inside for another round of bickering before Danny takes off for whatever dumbass research project he has planned. That he did not mention.
She’s fairly sure.
CJ sinks to the ground, leaning back against the locked door in temporary defeat. She pulls her knees to her chest, and tries to release some of the tension in her jaw.
Down the pool deck, a slim black cat emerges from the shrubs. It slinks along the low retaining wall, pausing to sit atop the cornerstone, considering her like a small and shiny statue.
CJ eyes it with suspicion. "Are you the homicidal maniac that's been leaving dead birds for me to find?"
The cat stares, impassive.
“I bet you are. In fact, I know you are. Cats, you don't like me.” She waves a finger at it. “None of you like me."
She sighs, remembering Sam’s email the other week, and the curse of Bast from a thousand and one years ago. She thunks her head back against the pool house door. "Though, in fairness, I did piss off your supreme feline goddess, that one time."
The cat slowly blinks.
"I fixed it!” CJ says in self-defense. “I made an effort to fix it, anyway. Don't give me that look. It was an accident, it wasn't personal."
She still hasn’t heard Danny’s car leave. She grits her teeth, forcing herself to be patient. Or something vaguely like it, though how she’s supposed to do this for the next X many weeks, months (years?!) with this happy-go-lucky halfwit chirping away with relentless optimism all the time–
She digs her fingers into her eyes.
Unfair. That’s the word.
The cat hops to the ground, flopping down next to her in a puddle of sunshine. It stretches itself out lazily.
CJ dares to give it a little scratch behind one of its soft-looking ears. It's sorta cute, she supposes. She tugs at the collar so she can read it. "Desdemona? That's a pretty self-important name for someone who probably eats garbage."
The cat flops over, cranes her fuzzy little neck back. Looks at CJ like, So can I get a massage here or what?
CJ waffles, but the thing is pretty sweet-ish, and lying there all cute and fuzzy–
Cat slashes at her hand with her retractable, military-grade razors.
“Ow! The hell!?" CJ jerks her hand back. Three neat, pink-ish slices through the uppermost layer of skin on the back of her hand. One pinpricks with blood.
"What was that for, you little beast?” CJ hisses at it, shaking her hand. “You show up here, make like you want attention, then lash out at the first person to show some interest?"
CJ sucks on the back of her hand, fuming.
Evil cat wiggles around in the sun again. She knocks her soft little face against CJs knee.
"I see what you're doing," CJ accuses. "Think you're so clever...And by the way? The whole come here, but don't act? Yeah—I invented that, so. I know your schtick, here, goddess or otherwise."
She’s being so mean and bitchy and unfair. And she’s annoyed! At herself, at Danny, at shipping logistics managers and this asshole cat. She contains multitudes of annoyance; her annoyance is legion.
"You talking to me?" Danny calls.
She closes her eyes and grits her teeth, wanting to strangle something. “I thought you were leaving!”
"Ah-kay, I'm leaving!"
She grits her teeth, waiting till she can hear his car start and pull away. As usual, he's taking his damn time, being all methodical and patient…
Demon cat bops her thigh again. Teasing her victims.
“No,” CJ tells it, climbing to her feet. “You were rude, and now you get nothing."
Whatever lady, the she-devil transmits, flicking her tail around.
She summons a breath and stands. Staring at the lock, willing herself to remember the four digit combination. 487...something? She thinks? Might as well try.
She spins the first three numbers into place, repeating the number over in her head. It's so close...
The cat lifts its head, considering her. It sits up into its little perch-y, judge-y position. Flicks its tail twice.
4872, CJ thinks. She spins the number wheel into place. The lock clicks open.
Hmm.
"Thanks," she says, glancing at her imperious little animal familiar, here.
Danny finally leaves and CJ drags box after box the producer guy has basically abandoned. She’s emailed him four times and left a half a dozen messages, which at this point she’s taking as tacit permission to chuck it all.
The cat roams around the pool deck, jumping at insects and stalking things. Twice she has to yell at it not to eat a hummingbird. Not that she cares—circle of life, or whatever—but she doesn't feel thrilled at the idea of collecting the bloody remains of little miss murder’s morning fun.
In one far corner, she sees a set of boxes with her own hand writing on the side. She frowns, pulls it down. Doesn’t remember leaving anything specific in here…
She opens one. Ah. Well.
CJ sighs. Closes the box again.
Not today. There’s already a would-be demon goddess or whatever complicating her persistent nightmares and the general bad juju haunting her every step.
No sense in adding a ghost to the mix.
Hours go by. She drags everything out of the pool house and organizes it in neat piles. Wipes down shelves and sweeps up dead leaves and dust and brittle round pills that look like suspiciously like ecstasy tablets. Which—honest to god—are music producers really that cliché? She tolerates the presence of the demon cat, which evidently has decided to become her shadow. It at least has the decency to kill a few spiders in the process.
Strange, CJ thinks, smooshing more than a few herself. She used to be terrified of insects. How nice it would be nice if a few other fears would vanish into thin air, as well.
Sometime after one, one-thirty, she cracks her neck and takes a break. Scrounges herself something to eat from the fridge. A bowl of chicken salad has appeared from leftovers. She makes herself a sandwich that she eats out on the patio like she's in some kind of self-imposed exile, or penance, or both.
She throws the demon cat a couple little morsels. Call it payment for spider services rendered.
“Not bad, huh?” She chews slowly, half watching, half replaying back the fight she’d absolutely instigated. “See what happens when you’re nice? You don’t lash out at people for being pleasant to you?”
Cat slinks against her shins.
CJ rolls her eyes. “You’re not subtle. Message received. Or, self-reflection accomplished.”
It hops up onto the step beside her, giving her those big green eyes.
CJ shakes her head. “I know. I know. I get it. I’m the worst. I’m working on it, okay?” She finishes her lunch, offering the last little crumbs to her new and possibly only companion. "Am I forgiven now?" she asks.
The cat sweeps past her legs a few times, purring.
CJ takes that as a yes. At the very least, a maybe.
Honestly, some help from higher power probably couldn't hurt.
(Also—oh, my god—she really needs to get out of this house.)
*
The traffic report on NPR says the traffic is worse than usual, so it’s no surprise that it’s after seven when she finally hears the wheels in the driveway.
“Hello, honey,” CJ sings out, hoping the irony is self-evident. “How was your day?”
Danny gives her a skeptical look.
“I'm sorry,” she says, off the bat, wanting to break the ice of hostility she created in the first place. “I'm sorry, and I'm bad at this, and, I'm sorry.”
“Anything in particular, or is this a blanket apology?”
“For being a high-strung headcase. For snapping and sniping and being–” She starts over. “Look. Neither of us have all that much in the way of experience with this–”
“Well, sure. Apart from my ex-wives.”
She balks. Stares at him. “What?!”
His mouth ticks up to one side. “Just messin’.” Danny chirps, eyes bright with amusement at provoking her. “Wanted to see if you were listening. You know, on the off chance you actually needed me to participate in this conversation, or if you had it covered, like with the yelling this morning?”
CJ throws her hands out. “Which I’m trying to apologize for!”
He holds his palms up. “I’m not stopping you!”
“Just interrupting,” she growls. “Having a grand old time, needling me, when I’m over here, in the middle–”
He gives her a warning look.
She sighs. “Fine: Participating. Contributing. As you have a right to. Okay? As I was saying.” She presses her palms together. Takes a breath, letting the annoyance and the day’s self-recrimination go. “I am sorry. I haven’t been sleeping, and I...I dunno. I took it out on you.” She leans back against the counter opposite him. “I was the worst. I am the worst. And I’m sorry. Again.”
He reaches out, tugs her over to him.
“You're not the worst. Hey. C'mon.”
“I was lashing out. I don’t know why, I just was. It was mean and not good.”
“All I needed to hear,” he says, being a bigger, better, overall nicer person than she is. Danny slips his arms around her waist. “What else you get up to, besides punishing yourself?”
“Well, in between cataloging my own irrational behavior, I cleared out all the junk that the producer guy left. There's some audio equipment in there. You should take a look. Some microphones and recording gear. If it’s nothing you want, figured we could donate it to a school or something. What do you think, radio nerd?”
“Hey, there.” He pinches her lightly on both sides. “You pronounced distinguished audio visual specialist wrong.”
“No, I’m pretty sure I said it right the first time.”
He sways her side to side a little. Tips his head in agreement. “Sounds like a good idea. What else?”
“Wrote a few emails. Got back to Sam. Triaged another unholy mountain of condolence cards that I haven't read.” She drapes an arm around his shoulders. “It's also possible that I was visited by the avatar of an ancient Egyptian cat goddess, forgiven for past offenses, and that a seven-year old curse upon me has finally been lifted.”
"So, normal Friday?" Danny shrugs.
"Normal Friday,” CJ nods.
“I'm sensing there's a story here.”
“Quite the spidey-sense there, Clark Kent. You could do this for a living.”
"Just outta curiosity, have you even read a comic book before…?"
"Bettin’ nowhere near as many as the distinguished members of the Ann Arbor Central AV Club."
“Where do you think all my Wonder Woman fantasies started?" He waggles his eyebrows, which makes her snort. "Cat goddess, huh?"
She holds up the back of her scratched palm. "She demanded a blood sacrifice, but we're tight now."
He drops a kiss on it, and something in her that’s been balled up and tense and hurting dissipates.
“I'm sorry I was being unreasonable. I am a work in never-ending-progress, and the only way I’ve learned anything in the last eight hundred years is by being thrown into the deep end and figuring it out as I go. I learn by doing. Badly, at first, usually. I wouldn't be here, trying, if I didn't want this.”
“I believe you, CJ."
She smiles, about to pulls him in–
"For now.”
CJ frowns. Can feel the line creasing into her forehead. She pulls back. "What’s that mean?"
Danny sighs. Looks her in the eye, gentle, but serious. The listen to me, I mean it, look she’s seen on his face a thousand times, usually in very different contexts.
"It means I think you do want this. At the moment. But–” He hesitates. “Just promise me this. Be honest. With yourself, and with me. Because if you get to a point where this isn't working for you, even with the trying and the effort? That's something we both deserve to know. Okay?"
That…really stings to hear, coming from him. Hurts, more than a little bit. Makes her feel defensive. Chastened, even. But, thing is, it’s not at all unfair.
CJ traces the curve of his shoulder with her index finger. Sometimes she really wishes he would be more unfair. Be even a tiny bit unreasonable. Maybe she wouldn’t feel like such a bitch by comparison. Which really goes to show how much of a mess she is.
Nevertheless. New things…
She nods. "Okay. But I wanna be clear, on record, okay? That's not what's happening here.”
She presses a swift kiss to his mouth, trying to lighten the tone. Shift the track of this conversation to more promising pastures.
“But I promise. In the event I get tired of having a live-in therapist, personal chef, sexually gratifying pool boy, personally curating my re-introduction to modern society, I will be honest.”
Danny leans in. “I want the cat story.”
She sticks her tongue into her cheek. She can’t even believe she’s gonna tell him about this, but...
"Oh god. In fair Cairo we begin our tale…"
*
For a while after the investigation, she dreamed of not being able to breathe, of being buried alive, clawing her way up, out, and seeing Toby there (or sometimes Jed Bartlet, or Oliver Babish) and asking for help. Begging, desperately reaching out for help.
None ever came. The walls came down on her and she would wake up gasping like she’d just run the four-hundred meters, filled by such hurt, by so much anger and shock, and there was no line, none at all, between the unfairness she felt at his actions in the dream and the real world cruelty Toby had shown her.
Which is probably why she keeps his email in her inbox, unread.
*
By mid-February, CJ’s ready to just hire someone to do all the cleaning out for her.
Which makes Danny just roll his eyes every time she comes in looking for a distraction from whatever she doesn’t want to deal with. At which point he’ll whistle over his laptop or notes and sing at her something pointed and playful: "She's a rich girl, she don't try to hide it, she got diamonds on the soles of her shoes.”
At which point she’ll throw something at him and try to lure him into distraction. (Which, sure, sometimes works. He's not a saint.)
But she does actually stick with it, her targeted operation to organize and discard everything she’s deemed unnecessary.
And there are some hilarious finds in the course of excavating her stuff from the garage and the crawl space under the laundry room: her old Cal jersey and some photos from the year they’d won the national invitational. Her master’s thesis, which Danny is one hundred percent going to steal, as soon as possible.
Most of it she just glances at for thirty seconds before adding it to either the for donation or toss pile and moving on. Even the Tuccio for New York ‘90 sweatshirt, which he knows for a fact is the campaign where she met Toby Ziegler.
“You sure about this?”
“Vinyl is useless,” she says, not really listening.
“Yeah, not talking about your Fleetwood Mac albums, Stevie.” He holds up the sweatshirt. “Still vintage.”
She blinks. “Nick Tuccio lost that race.”
“It’s a memento.”
“It’s probably riddled with mold,” she gives him an accusing look. “You’re bad at decluttering.”
“Notre Dame got kicked in the teeth all last season. Haven’t burned anything in effigy just yet.”
"Might be time to try. They could stand the help,” she quips. “You gonna be this sentimental when we clean your place out in May?”
“Nah. Don’t have all that much.”
“Yes you do. You have…” She flutters her hand in the air. “...photos. Pictures. Frame-y things.”
“Yeah, but that’s just to make it easier to remember I’m not waking up in a hotel room somewhere.”
CJ considers him. For a second he thinks she’s about to ask him something, but she just stands, turns away, and takes another box of life before Bartlet away, ready to discard it without a second thought.
In retrospect, Danny figures, it’s probably one of the worst things she could do with her time.
*
Here’s the thing. Thing is. Living with a guy is like…It’s a lot. Usually at the same time.
Danny’s thereness is alternately steadying, and wonderful and good. Just, so, so good. And also annoying and irritating and up-close in a way that makes her feel endlessly self-conscious. He always seems to know what to do. What needs doing, and also how to do it. He’s direct when he needs to be and also gentle about really any of her freak-out areas, and it’s starting to make her insane how persistently bad she is at cohabitating with another human being. She’s inventing projects and tasks and micromanaging his, and she can see herself being cold, callous, and hates it, but can’t stop herself from saying one thing after another.
And night after night, she tries to make up for it, for the awful bitchiness that’s invaded and embedded down into her personality. The sex is good, but intense. Too much, at times, and she has to hide her eyes against the emotional weight of it. And that’s the thing, isn’t it? She can’t use any of her usual tactics, here. He knows her too well to be lulled into some false sense of security. It makes her heart shatter in her chest and panic spin her mind, more nights than not.
Which shouldn’t be what love is, right? Love’s that thing in his expression, the affection, the patience, the supportive, giving-everything-up-for-you part of partnership.
Still. Night after night, Danny will pull her close, and stroke her back and whisper Sleep wells that hide I love yous, and every time he does, some small part of the droning anxiety and fear spinning inside her relaxes, just a fraction. Unspools a tiny bit. And CJ remembers why she could never quite get over this.
*
He reaches for her, but her side of the bed is empty.
It’s blue morning, pre-dawn, but just barely. The east sky is flooded with pink clouds, streaking through the bowl of fleeting night.
She’s curled in the corner of the couch, a glass of water on the coffee table. CJ stares, still and silent.
“Hey.” He remembers this expression. She’s lost in her head and stuck on some puzzle of what to do and how to do it. “Everything okay?”
She half turns, not looking at him. “Thinking.”
“You’re very good at it. ‘Bout any one thing in particular?”
“I got up to get a glass of water. There are historic lows in the Colorado River watershed. NOAA sent a report over last November. All of California's glaciers are projected to melt in the next fifteen years. Twenty, tops. The rest will have vanished by 2050. Hydroelectric powers most of the Southwest, where one sixth of our entire annual energy expenditure is used on air conditioning in seven states. The most rapidly developing part of the country, and we’ll have no way to power it. Even if we could, the U.S. electric grid hasn’t been retrofitted in twenty years. It’s one of our biggest domestic security vulnerabilities. They’re still running off software systems from the early 90s, and hardware from, oh, two, three decades before. That’s what I’d target. Energy grid and the water supply. Power. Who needs personnel intelligence if you’ve got an army of kids who grew up on the internet playing mercenary, war-mongering video games. That’s what I’d do, if I was running the Politburo's Ministry of State Security or the SVR. That’s what I’d do right, now, to distract a superpower trying to get in the way of my main energy interests…”
There’s a low, hypnotic note to her voice.
Danny runs his thumb across her wrist. Tryna bring her back from whatever informational abyss she's stuck on. "All that has been in your head for the last few hours?"
She looks at him with those ocean-depth eyes. Blinks, like she’s only just now seeing him.
"That,” CJ says. “Is what has been in my head for the last five minutes."
*
Once, she dreams she is back in her office. But it’s not her office. Either of them. It’s the Oval, and she is alone. The eagle stares up at her, arrows locked in both talons. The halls are empty, and there’s only her left. There is a swimming pool in the press room. She falls and falls and wakes up with a scream that can’t escape her throat, reaching out for something she cannot grasp.
She collapses back to the pillow. Tosses and turns until moody blue light cracks the sky.
*
She walks in the door one evening with a plan. Part of a plan.
“They want that audio gear?” Danny calls from the kitchen.
“Yeah. Media studies program said they’d take it,” CJ says.
“Good.”
“Bought a couple joints off some skater kids in the parking lot.”
He blinks a few times. “Say that again?”
“You heard me," she says.
“Okay. Followup question.”
“Proceed.”
“Why?”
“Because, Danny. Because. I need to relax. If I could, I’d do a self-lobotomy right now. I’d remove my brain from my skull, place it in a little bowl of clear, spring water and set it aside for as long as possible. I’d stop obsessing. I wanna get high and I wanna fool around and laugh. I used to laugh all the time. Even during the twenty hour days…I–"
She leans her palms against the counter, and feeling old and tired and defensive.
CJ shrugs. Looks up at him, not knowing how to put it. "I used to laugh, Danny.”
Honestly, weed wasn’t really her thing, not even as a kid, reading The Autobiography of Malcolm X beside Strawberry Creek and joining anti-apartheid demonstrations on Sproul Plaza, but she had a youth once, and it was full of youthful things that made her feel alive.
Danny wisely doesn’t push it. Just smirks and goes back to making dinner and says over his shoulder. “Want me to get out my guitar?”
“No,” she warns, but with a note of amusement in voice. “I do not need to hear Wonderwall. I need to stop thinking.”
He just lifts his chin and lift eyebrows. We'll see…
It doesn’t really work. She wants blissed-out and giggly, the kind of high that makes everything feel sweet and connected. Instead her chest feels tight and her mind just spins and spins and spins.
“Danny.”
She’s lying on the patio lounge with her head in his lap. She whispers at the sky and the sparkle and everything so close, but far away. Unfeeling. “I think I might be losing my mind.”
“That’s okay,” he says, unfazed. “I’ll hold on to it for you.”
*
In the morning, she turns over, feeling bleary and sheepish.
“Well that didn’t work.” She exhales, mouth dry and eyes red.
“Might be for the best.”
She presses her hands to her face, groaning in agreement. Lets them drop away. “How are you not a wreck?”
“It’s a mystery,” he chirps, entirely too chipper.
“I’m calling Josh,” she shouts after him. “Gonna dig up the dirt on you!”
“Good luck with that!”
*
Her father sits in his study and he is young again. He turns pages in a book she dreads, one full of dusty old Greeks who'd rather exile themselves to solving their lonely riddles and theorems with only the darkness of their caves for company, instead of drinking wine and writing epic odes, instead telling great stories or fighting for glory.
His voice is stronger than she remembers in life. She does not follow his logic. She doesn't see the world as he does, and when he speaks of coordinate planes and circles in circles, of lines that cross and never meet again, of ones that run parallel and never meet at all, she thinks of cascading IV tubes and wedding rings; of the lengthening distance between two points; of the curving arc of a ball, released from her hands.
Her father can recite pi to the hundredth digit. Euler's number, and the golden mean.
The square root of two is irrational, he tells her, and when he lifts them from his old boring book, eyes crinkling, her father asks, as he always, does:
What say thee, Hypatia?
The words are still locked up in her throat when CJ wakes to a new morning, and—
again, again, again…
—feels the press of grief that blocks out the sun.
*
“You gonna tell me what you’re writing about?” CJ asks, around her toothbrush.
They’ve made it another couple days without fighting over idiot things, which she’s going to call a win. Maybe they’re (re: she’s) getting better at this.
Danny’s reading a ridiculously massive non-fiction book that makes her brain hurt just to look at it. He’s been working on a freelance project since Ohio. Gone up to Pasadena a few times and has had long phone interviews and met with a few sources, presumably. It’s something science-y, which is weird for him, but she still hasn’t heard more than the odd offhand remark since he started. It feels oddly personal. She wants to show interest—is actually interested—doesn’t know how much she's allowed to press.
“Sure thing,” he answers. “Soon as I figure it out.”
Still playing it cool, then. She decides not to push it.
She spits toothpaste and rinses the sink. “Just be sure to tell me before the next National Book Award or Pulitzer Ceremony, will ya?”
“Eh, those don’t really matter.”
CJ snorts. “Ha! Tell that to your editor in chief.”
“I just did,” he says, turning a page. “Hopefully you’re not as concerned with return on investment as the last one.”
“Not many complaints so far." She slides into bed next to him.
Danny gives her a look like, hmm, yeah, right. But continues with what he’d been saying. “Know why none of those awards matter?”
“Why?
“Cuz the last piece is never going to write the next one.”
She rolls her eyes. "You sound like Sam and Toby."
"Then I'm in good company."
"Hey. They're in yours, buddy,” she argues, defensive on his behalf.
“Only because they don’t give out medals for speechwriting.”
CJ leans over his shoulder. “What are you reading?”
He turns back the cover so she can read it.
“Annals of the former world,” she reads, curious. “Past life mysticism, Nostradamus?”
“Not quite,” he says. “It’s about geology.”
CJ winces. “Ugh, seriously? Why?”
“Research.”
“Hope this isn’t on my recommended reading list.”
“No, those are over there.” He gestures to a short stack of books on her end table that she hadn’t noticed, makes room for her to scootch closer to him. “I like it. Gives me perspective.”
“On?”
“Time.”
“Time? ” CJ repeats.
“Yeah. Time. What’s a long time, in the grand scheme of things.”
CJ tips her head up, smirking. “You’re really something, know that?”
“So my sources say.” He skates his fingers along her knee with one hand, turns a few pages with another. “I also like the author. Met him once. He’s a sharp guy.”
“Who is he?” she asks.
“John McPhee. Been at the New Yorker for about a million years. Kind of an old timer, but an absolute legend. Any time I think I got a certain skill flair–”
“Anytime you think?” she chides, poking him in the ribs.
He exhales with appreciation. “This guy can write.”
“Listen to this–” He lifts an arm for her to slide under. “Guy gets it in his mind he’s gonna compose a four-volume, twelve-hundred-page tectonic history of North America–”
She takes it from his hands for a moment, gives it a little heft. “God, you could bench press with this thing.”
“–which he does, and it wins a mountain of awards, including the Pulitzer for Nonfiction–”
“Which is where…?”
“Yeah, yeah yeah, which is where I met him,” Danny confirms, waving it off.
“Little fanboy moment, nerding out with your writer crush,” she teases.
“How well you know me.”
“Indeed, I do.” She lays her head on his shoulder.
“So he wins for nonfiction, and gets about a thousand other awards. And the reason he does, is because in these twelve-hundred pages, of a million-some-odds words, detailing the fullness of planetary history, of geologic time, with all its forces and pressures and chemistry that works in millennia instead’a minutes, he has the audacity to say this:
“‘If by some fiat I had to restrict all this writing to one sentence, this is the one I would choose: The summit of Mt. Everest is marine limestone.’”
He whistles, impressed, absorbed by it, struck by the magnitudes made small.
“That’s it. A thousand pages, down to one line. Oceans rise, mountains fall, and the only constant in any of it is that things’ll change, steadily, surely, slowly but…change will happen.” He shakes his head, maybe puzzling out some narrative logic or mulling over some simile, thinking about how best to apply it to the still-unrevealed story he’s so clearly already working on. “Doesn’t that just stop your heart?"
CJ hides her smile in his shoulder. She appreciates his appreciation, and the metaphorical power it holds, whether that was intentional or otherwise. She doesn’t really care—at least not about old rocks or forces that are more theory than knowledge, but she likes that he does.
CJ settles closer against him. “Keep reading, Simba.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah. Cause, see, the thing is: I like hearing your voice.”
He nudges her, acknowledging her acknowledgement of that gut punching argument they’d had in DC, the one they’d survived, somehow, despite all her fucked-up-ness and emotional landmines scattered in every direction, still are, mostly, and she listens to the boring book about the whatever rocks, and it’s kind of perfect.
For the first time since that first week, CJ falls asleep, and stays there.
She does not dream.
*
Can’t think, like this, with her. Still. Still.
Her face is pinched. A line cutting deep across her forehead. Her eyes pressed tightly shut. Closed off, away. Hiding. He hates when she does it.
“Where'd you go? Honey?”
She blinks. Focusing. Scratches her nails and kisses him, trying to distract. So good, but. She pushes him away, and there's the fear again, too much, too soon. Pulling away. Leaving.
Not leaving. She slides over him, settling. She takes his hands and presses them to her breasts. Slides them along the willowy basket of her rib cage. Along her long, leanness, all her sharpness, her edges. Tear tracks on her face.
See? She says without words. I’m here. I'm with you.
She leans down into the circle of his arms. He holds her. She kisses his neck, cheeks, presses one palm to his face as her fingers card his hair. Breath shivering and so much.
He holds on. Never let go. Not once.
*
Notes:
Yes, "Caring loudly" is a reference to Parks & Rec. The author apologizes for the very obvious use of geological metaphor. John McPhee is great, recommend (though I still have never finished the big rocks book cause honestly, wtf, too many rocks). And yes, there are zero Valentines herein. Honestly, I couldn't fit it in. Updated playlist here:
Golden State playlist - Chapter 1 & 2As always, comments and kudos are appreciated and adored.
Chapter 3: March
Summary:
CJ hangs up the phone and lets her head fall into her hands. “Kill me, now.”
Notes:
Well, this one took a bit longer than expected, and is also a beast of a chapter. Here's hoping I can stick to my two-ish weeks for each update. Have about 20K of the rest of this story written, but, since I'm a dyed-in-the-wool graduate of the Jed "why use ten words when you can use 100" Bartlet School of Long-Winded Writing, each chapter grows in the telling.
Huge thanks to the lovely allatariel and vermofftiss for taking the time to nitpick my typos. "No beta we die liek men" no more. All errors inevitably mine, though. Thanks so much to everyone who has commented and given kudos. This one's a passion project, for sure. Glad you're enjoying it as much as I am.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
*
CJ hangs up the phone and lets her head fall into her hands. “Kill me, now.”
After a moment, she stands and stalks down the hall to the garage. “Am I a bad person?”
Danny’s messing around under the hood of her Mustang. Affirming his manly manliness by asserting dominance over machinery, or something. Though, it could just be a Michigan thing.
He glances over his shoulder as she steps through the doorway. “Any news?”
“What have I done in my life that warrants this kind of bad karma?”
“What’d they say?” His hands are smudged with grease and motor oil.
CJ leans over his shoulder at his side, surveying…whatever it is he’s doing. “Well, the good news is, they’ve located the shipping container with, you know, most of my worldly possessions.”
“Sensing a ‘but’…”
She sits against her hands by the wheel well, shooting a Get this... look over her right shoulder. “It’s currently sitting at U.S. Customs and Border Control in Sweet Grass, Montana.”
“Seriously?” She can practically see the line of questions forming.
“As a heart attack. It gets better,” she grouses, cracking her neck back. “Would you like to know why most everything I own is sitting in a warehouse outside Sweet Grass, Montana?”
A look of knowing disbelief. “I mean, it can’t be they–”
“Oh, it can.”
“They confused California for Canada?”
She throws a hand up, irritated at just the thought. “Some logistic, bar-coded, scanning thing got tagged incorrectly.”
“Wow. That’s bad.”
“Yeah.”
“Shouldn’t there be paperwork with it?”
“Well, obviously not the right kind, which is how, you know, they figured out it wasn’t supposed to be going to Alberta, I guess.” She heaves a sigh. “If ever there was a metaphor for falling into complete and utter powerlessness...”
“Well, at least this made it.” He gestures at her beautiful, baby blue Mustang convertible. “Slightly more useful these days than your collection of couture.”
She narrows her eyes. “Never besmirch my dresses. There’s, like, twenty grand worth of gowns in there. Valentino. Schaparelli. Alexander McQueen!”
“You look good in all of ‘em. But not quite as many occasions to wear ‘em, these days.”
Not wrong there.
CJ turns around to watch him adjust some valve-y thingamajig. “How do you know so much about cars?”
“I’m from Michigan,” Danny says, breezily, as if that actually explains it.
"I didn’t realize it was part of the common core curriculum.”
He checks something she thinks is the starter plug. Or, possibly, not the starter plug. “Eh, more or less.”
“Math, English, auto parts, social studies...”
“My dad liked ‘em. Used to work at the Chrysler plant, summers, when the school year was done. Maggie’s the real nut though.”
“Your dad was a teacher?”
“History. My mom taught English. Detroit public school system.”
Huh. Add that to the list, she figures.
She folds her arms across her chest, pulling up her mental file on the many sisters whose names she can’t possibly remember. “Maggie’s the oldest, right?”
“Yep.”
“Maggie, Maura, Caroline, and Jill,” she recites. “District Attorney with a car hobby. She sounds like a tough lady.”
“Not as tough as she likes people to think.”
“Who is?” CJ answers, longing, just a little, for the days when people used to fear her. “Bet I’d like her. I liked Caroline.”
“Caro liked you.” He gives her a little glance that manages to be gentle and encouraging and also somewhat unnerving; there are hazy implications between the words, and while she doesn’t mind them as much as she might have a few months ago, it’s still a lot.
She steps back as he lowers the hood and heads inside to wash his hands. CJ follows. She collects the pile of annoying documentation and phone numbers and information she’d wrestled out of the goddamn logistics company that morning, sticks it behind a magnet on the fridge, scowling. Woe betide their customer service representatives.
“Question for you,” Danny says.
He’s hovering at the sink, soaping his hands without letting the water run because he’s the kinda guy who pays attention to things like drought conditions and water rationing; who knows the local ordinances around invasive garden species, and sorts trash from recyclables.
Nerd, CJ thinks, fondly.
She snaps her fingers back and forth a few times. “Hit me.”
He looks around the kitchen, bright with late-morning light. “Why’d you keep this place, when Bartlet won?”
CJ shrugs. “Seemed like the easiest thing to do, rent it while I was living in DC. Supplement my meager government wages of bad coffee and daily suffering, wait out whatever came after. I guess part of me always figured I’d come back here.” She hesitates. “Also…”
Danny waits, not pushing, not interrupting. It’s a trick of the trade, she suspects. Letting the silence stretch out, till the human need to fill it takes over.
“Someone said something to me, once. I think, Sam.”
She reaches back, trying to remember when it had been. “It was the first year. Summer. I was complaining about the humidity, missing LA. Sam waved it off. He said something like, ‘Enjoy the seasonal cadence intrinsic to the passage of East Coast time while you can, CJ,’” she paraphrases, doing her loftiest Sam Seaborn impersonation; Danny’s mouth ticks up at the imitation. “‘It's not like you’ll be here forever.’”
She tosses him a dish towel to dry his hands.
“No one said it, but they all thought I'd jump ship first. They didn’t think I was in it for the long run. Back to LA and all the fun and frivolity. ‘Don't count on CJ—she’s just here for the spotlight and the snacks.’”
She forgets about that, sometimes. The second-guessing from her last job in the White House tends to overshadow all the second-guessing she’d done in her first.
“Jake Lawlor lasted a year.”
Her nose scrunches. “Who?”
“Lassiter’s second press secretary,” Danny explains. “After him was Bryan Gillen, I think. Lasted two years. Marshall did ‘bout eighteen months.”
She hops up on a stool at the island, cupping a mug of coffee she’s not going to finish. “Well, they were all weak little mama’s boys, weren’t they?” she says over the rim.
“To say nothing of how they looked in heels.”
She smirks.
“None of ‘em had what you had. I looked it up, once. You got the record for longest serving press secretary. A job which, I might add, you didn’t exactly leave. Kinda got forcibly promoted out of that gig, if I recall.”
It’s a little thing, as stuff for the history books goes, but it’s something.
She leans her chin on her hand over the counter. “What, you filing away factoids for your next book?”
Danny makes a face like a cheerful version of regret. “Much as I’d like to, kinda goes against journalistic ethics. Not that it wouldn’t be fascinating.”
“If she can’t be your ticket to the National Book Awards, what’s even the point? Cut her loose,” CJ teases.
“I’ll try to console myself, missing out on the writer-subject relationship for this one. How ever will I manage?”
“There’s always a follow-up. You did the dichotomy between Abbey Bartlet, First Lady of the newest Hampshire, and Dr. Bartlet, renowned thoracic surgeon and medical professional,” CJ suggests. “Whole lotta story in the DC years.”
“To say the least,” Danny says. “‘Cept first I’d have to ask her, and I’d like to live a little while longer.”
Well, there is that. Shotgun to the head would be less painful.
“Get the sense Abbey’s looking forward to a very, very long break from the subject of life in the White House. Think I’ll give it some time before I start barking up that tree,” Danny says.
He’s not wrong. And CJ can’t exactly blame Abbey for it. “Yeah.”
“You heard from her?”
“Ah…” She drops her gaze, fumbles around for an answer. “She sent a card, few weeks back.” It’s in a drawer, somewhere around here. “A note. It was nice.”
Danny, being the annoyingly astute student of human nature that he is, clocks her unease.
CJ lifts one shoulder, facing up to it. “Things were awkward between us, at the end.”
“How so?”
“Well, for starters, one of us wanted to keep her husband alive and healthy, the other wanted the chief executive and democracy functioning. So, you know, classic catfight.”
Danny offers a placating smile, though it isn’t actually very funny. “Yeah.”
“I should reach out, at some point. Try to mend some fences.”
“You should.”
“Maybe.”
A little mewl sings out from the open patio doors.
“Hey there ‘Mona,” Danny beams. He goes over to the doorway, lifts her up with one hand, cradles her like a child as he scratches her belly.
The wretched beast actually purrs.
“Highness.” CJ says coolly, genuflecting. “So much for lifting that curse on me. And after I fed you. Give the goddess an offering, and next she wants a temple.”
She fixes the cat with the same stare she used to reserve for Miles Hutchinson, when he was being a pain in the ass.
“At least you’ve stopped eating my birds. I take offense to that, I’ll have you know.”
Danny shakes his head at the whole bit.
The cat blinks sleepily. He sets her down on the pavers; she scampers off into the side yard.
“Well, your car is good to go. Should probably take it out today or tomorrow. Give the engine a workout.”
She reaches for the key ring across the marble counter, dangles ‘em in the air. “You wanna drive?”
His expression brightens. “Yeah?”
She tosses the keys his way. “You’ve earned your keep this week.”
*
Sunset Boulevard in all its mid-century, Golden Age glory. Like a time capsule. Danny scans through the radio stations, landing on some upbeat, rhythmic guitar riff CJ’s never heard, not once.
“Who is this?”
“What?”
“This band.”
“The Strokes?”
“Never heard of them.”
“Well, that’s on you. Maybe you shoulda given Rolling Stone a press pass.”
“This is what I’m talking about,” she exclaims, gesturing broadly. “This is just like that TV show you like, with the plane crash survivors? I have no idea what’s going on.”
“I mean, it kinda sounds like you do…”
“You know what I mean. I’m like an alien observer, or a stranded time traveler. All my pop culture references belong to another century. I can tell you the ins and outs of the Digital Millennium Copyright Act but I don’t know what songs are on the Billboard Top Ten.”
“To be fair, don't think that's so different from most overworked, over-extended forty-somethings.”
“Well, probably most of them have kids monopolizing their time. What’s my excuse? I have terabytes of information trapped in my brain, and somehow, I know nothing.”
“Okay, let’s fix that.”
She lets her head fall back, dramatically. “How?”
“When’s the last time you, I dunno, went to a movie? Went to a concert that didn’t double as a campaign rally, or was Yo-Yo Ma in the Mural Room? What was the last thing you read that was fiction, for fun? Noticed you haven’t cracked any of those books I left you, by the way.”
She groans, knowing it’s true. “I’m getting there. I will, eventually.”
“I know you’re riveted by sub-Saharan post-colonial history at the moment, but you’re on winter break. Frank Hollis isn’t gonna expect a term paper the first week of July, you know. No homework assignments currently pending.”
She thinks back. “We played a bunch of Gilbert and Sullivan songs for one of the White House counsels, once.”
“What?”
“I’m trying to recall one of the last non-required musical interludes in my life. That’s the best I can come up with. Isn’t that tragic?”
“Yeah, but not for the reason you think.”
She scowls at him through her sunglasses. “Meaning what?”
“You realize we live in the twenty-first century United States, right?”
“Somehow.”
“You wouldn’t know it, between you and Sam and the rest of ‘em. Never met a group of people more devoted to Victorian pageantry who weren’t also peers of the realm.”
“Whatever, Springsteen. They’re nice. They’re about duty.”
He’s wearing sunglasses but she can feel Danny rolling his eyes. “So is Saving Private Ryan. Like a regional theater company doubling as policy wonks.”
“Well, maybe if Tom Hanks did a little song and dance, I’d have seen it.”
*
They pull off at a taco truck next to one of the state beaches off Malibu, tucked between the Topanga sandstone cliffs and wild Pacific coast. From a picnic table, CJ breathes the spray and salt air, listening to the hum of cars on the 1, watching the scatter of activity: dogs and kids, college students in Pepperdine shirts playing beach volleyball. Waves crash. She lets it soak in.
She feels more like herself than she has in ages, like this, back in the world. It makes something abate. Lifts some part of the invisible weight she wakes up crushed by, every morning. Some fault line cracks up from that core of black grief and hurt and longing, reaching for the surface.
“Hey, I heard from USC.”
“Yeah?”
“Meeting with the department chair first week of April.”
She breaks a chip, thinking about painfully slow timeline. “Not sure if I should be heartened by the fact that academia moves at the same glacial pace as government.”
“Eh,” Danny says, giving her a flirtatious look. “Plenty to keep me busy in the meantime.”
“You finally gonna tell me what you’re writing?” she asks around a mouthful of fish taco.
“Hip-hop album.”
“Daniel.”
“Screenplay about the manipulation of LA’s most essential municipal resource by a shadowy cartel of scheming oligarchs.”
She shakes her head. “Chinatown for the age of social media? Forget it, Jake.”
“Think you can get me a pitch meeting?”
She steals a few of his chips. “I don’t know why I expected you’d irritate me less if we were in a relationship.”
“Part of my charm,” he says. “And I’m still figuring it out.”
“I think you’re purposefully making this out like it’s some mysterious mystery.”
“You can’t will the muse to appear. She’s elusive. Gotta work for it,” he says, eyes bright under his Tigers baseball hat.
“Please. You used to cobble together eight hundred words inside two hours, then spend the rest of the evening hanging around my office.”
“I was in service to a different mistress back then. She was pretty demanding.”
“Lady liberty?” CJ ventures, raising one eyebrow.
“My editor.”
She snorts, taking another chip.
“Daily political beat is a different animal from longform. I don’t have any deadlines anymore; I got time to be choosy. Also, your office was more fun than the press room, ‘course I wanted to hang out back there.”
“Lies.”
“Had to make sure Gail was fed,” he reasons.
“A job currently filled by Miranda Santos.” She smiles at the thought. It’s pretty cute.
“Really?”
She nods. “Donna sent me a picture; I’ll show you at home. She takes it very seriously, apparently. There is a schedule. She has a clipboard,” CJ says with great severity.
Danny smiles at the notion. “Sounds like our fish is in good hands.”
“You’re still not gonna tell me?”
“I don’t know,” he exclaims, laughing. “I’m not lying to ya—I got a sense of where I could go with it, but I haven’t landed on any one direction. Got a couple more interviews to line up, then I’ll have a better picture.”
“Alright, fine. Keep your secrets.” She chews for a moment. “You think the Post will want right of first refusal?”
“Nah, thinking of expanding my horizons.”
“Where?”
“New Yorker, probably. The Times Magazine, maybe. We’ll see.”
“This how I used to sound when I ‘couldn’t talk about it’?”
“Nah.” He winks. “That was sexy. This is just process.”
CJ rolls her eyes and throws her balled up napkin at him. She pops to her feet, goes to grab a bottle of water from the guy in the window and another paper cup of salsa while she’s there.
“You sell this in IVs?” she asks. She’s half convinced she’d eat her own hand covered in decent salsa verde.
The guy grins. “Fifty bucks, you can have as many as you like.”
“Tell you what, after eight years of stomaching the pitiful attempts at Mexican on the East Coast, I’d pay it.”
“Yeah, that’s not for me,” the guy agrees, making her change. “Worked in New York for a while but couldn’t last. Missed it too much. Food. Sun. Ocean…”
“Can’t beat it.”
He passes her a buck and change. “That what brought you back?”
“Yeah, I–” She pauses. Beams a smile. “Actually, I just got out of prison.”
She thanks him and drops some cash in the tip jar.
*
CJ surveys the house a few days later, studying the bare walls, taking in cracks in the paint and fixtures that look out of date. Announces, “We should redecorate.”
“We could do that,” Danny offers, not sounding all that concerned about it one way or the other. He’s measuring things out. Cooking things and ingredients are scattered across the counter, the island.
“Like, I dunno, paint and replace furniture and things. People do that, right?”
“Yeah, people do that,” he agrees, glancing up. “Might also be good for you to have a project.”
CJ makes a face. “What’s that mean?”
“I mean, most mornings you’re up before seven, and when I come down, you’ve got CNN or MSNBC on mute, three newspapers spread out, your laptop open to ten different tabs, and Morning Edition rattling off the next disaster of the day. You’re wired on caffeine and adrenaline, and ‘cause you got nothing else to do, a lotta the time you start on search-and-destroy mode.”
Her mouth pulls down. Yeesh. That’s hard to deny.
“Sounds kinda bad, when you put it like that.”
“I don’t think it’s great. Lot else you could be doing.”
“Such as?”
He hesitates.
“Ye-es?” she prompts, looking at him, nodding her head. Say what you mean.
“Look, I’m not tryna tell ya what to do,” Danny says, with caution.
She folds her hands diplomatically. “We’ll call it a suggestion.”
“Okay. Well for one, instead of the fantasy foreign policy you’re playing twenty-four seven in your head–” He tips his chin at the TV that’s been on mute for hours, showing the latest details from Zhezkazgan. “–I think a slightly more productive use of your time might be to write down some of the stuff that’s in there.”
“You think I should…write a book?”
It’s not like it’s a wildly out-there suggestion—the public policy to publishing pipeline was an established DC tradition. Still, it hadn’t really occurred to her.
“Not necessarily.”
“So what, a memoir? I’m not done with my career, Danny. I’m pivoting, or whatever the guys in Silicon Valley call it whenever they get bored of the last thing they tried.”
“Well, yeah, of course you’re not done done. And I’m not saying you try to write for any reason. Sure, maybe you do wanna write a memoir someday, eventually. Be good to have a record of the details when they’re fresh. Or maybe you just wanna process a tiny fraction of what the last ten years have been like. Nice thing is, writing’s pretty easy. Nothing much you need for it. Just takes time. Which you got.”
“Yeah, but…”
“But?”
“But I’m not really a writer.”
“Tragic, isn’t it?” He sucks in a breath, wincing. “Really could have made something of yourself there, if you’d only been a better communicator.”
“Shut up. I should shove you in the pool right now.” A smile blooms, despite her antipathy. “Maybe. Shouldn’t I…I dunno, try to create some distance?”
Danny shrugs one shoulder. “Getting the experience down on paper, building the logic behind it…Narrative itself can be a kind of distance. Putting things in the past and looking back at ‘em. Create room for reflection.”
He shrugs, affably. Just an idea.
She smacks an aggressive kiss on his cheek. “Anyone ever tell you you’re kind of annoyingly perceptive?”
“It’s come up, once or twice.”
*
She starts with the biggest, most recent crises. The things that are seared in her mind, still keep her up at night: the ongoing oil crisis in Kazakhstan. The nuclear mishap at San Andreo. Oliver Babish and his intent to crucify during his investigation into the leak.
She makes a list, bullet points for episodes that stand out in her mind. The things that mean the most, looking back: Her personal conflicts about selling arms to Qumar. Billy Price, dead on her watch. The self-doubt and missteps of managing the MS announcement. Rosslyn.
Even without any flair or descriptive elements, muddling through her own recollection and reactions is a struggle. It giving her a precise appreciation for the art of it all. At least in theory. Competitor that she is, can’t help but compare her own mediocre attempts to a master at his craft.
Danny, effortless about it, reads in huge volumes of time, clatters away at his keyboard in furious fits, has long, rambling conversations with unseen sources that CJ half-strains to hear, but mostly ducks from, wanting the reveal in his own words. The story drawn out, from some anecdote of inspiration he's bound to have.
And so, day after day, she returns to her incomplete list, one darker and full of troubling anecdotes than she’d like.
But it’s somewhere to start from, to whatever end.
*
CJ’s looking at him like she’s not sure if she should laugh or bludgeon him. She points at the paint samples he’s spread across the patio table, aghast.
“Mint? she says in disbelief. “Mint?”
“What’s wrong with mint?”
“Oh my god.” She presses her face into her palm. “Get out of my house, Laura Ashley.”
Danny ignores her, defending his choice of color swatches. “It’s nice!”
“It’s not, actually,” CJ declares. “Man, alive. Out of curiosity, were you born this aggravating, or did you hone it finely, over time?”
“Trained for it, baby doll,” he says, sarcastic.
“Indeed,” she growls. “Do you have your phone on you?”
“Yes?”
“Give it here.” She holds her palm out. "No sage. No pistachio. No pastels!”
“It’s neutral!” he insists, reaching into his back pocket.
“Well, then, no to Switzerland, too!”
“Why’d you want–” Danny asks, handing her his phone.
“So it wouldn’t break.”
“Why’s my phone–”
Without missing a beat, CJ shoves him backward into the pool. She walks back to the house. “End of song!”
Love of my life, Danny reminds himself.
*
CJ sits at the island, scowling at her email. “God help us all.”
“Josh?” Danny asks, finishing the sports section of the LA Times.
“Another of his free association emails.”
“What quick answer is he looking for this time?”
“I’m not even sure there’s a question in here. I think he just wants to vent via Blackberry,” she gripes. “Ah. One from Sam. Swear to god, the two of them running this show... At least he has the decency to use punctuation when he comes calling for advice. You know, I could have used some of this problem-solving initiative the last few years. This is the thanks I get for sticking around to clean up the party after all the cool kids left.”
“They trust you. Also, you don’t have to answer.”
“Blind leading the blind,” she says, tapping away. “Even if it is vaguely gratifying.”
“How you mean?” Danny asks, turning the A1 over to international news.
“A better person probably wouldn’t revel so much at the Ivy League wonder twins coming to Susie State School for help,” CJ says. “Once a week, one or both of them would call me stupid, just ‘cause I don’t care who won this year’s Head of the Charles, or whatever.”
She clicks away at her email. “Daily Show, no... 60 Minutes, ugh, no. Sorry, Marcus.”
For whatever reason, she keeps declining invites to Face the Nation and Capital Beat, which he can sorta understand, but she’s even shot down NPR interviews and PBS Newshour, turning up her nose like it was Sally Jesse or Geraldo reaching out. CJ begs off, claiming it’s some kind of cold turkey thing, as if she’s in a self-imposed political rehab. It probably is good for her, on some level. But the lack of work is clearly driving her nuts.
“Your fellow vultures want to pick apart my carcass for the entertainment of the masses.”
Danny resists rolling his eyes. They really don’t, but he’s not about to make that argument right now. He turns to Katie’s wire piece about a trilateral summit next month in Japan and asks, “What happened to controlling the narrative?”
“What narrative? I’m not a story.”
First female Chief of Staff and longest serving alumna of the Bartlet White House, getting ready to spin up a massive development initiative? Nooo, definitely no story there. He bites his tongue and ignores CJ’s commitment to the practice of self-deception.
“They all seem to think I’ve got something to say.”
“Yeah, I wonder where they got that idea…”
CJ jabs at her keyboard. “Do you want to go to the Met Gala?” she asks apropos of nothing, and without interest.
“Sorry?”
“Vogue wants to know if I’d like to attend this year’s Met Gala,” she says. “Must be scraping the bottom of the barrel if they’ve gotten to me.”
“Weren’t you named Washington’s best dressed, like, seven years in a row?”
“Three,” she corrects. “And best dressed in Washington really isn’t the compliment you think it is.”
“Think the real question is, do you want to go?”
“Eh. It's a whole thing. You interested?”
“What's the theme?”
She turns to consider him with surprise. How do you–?
“Post has a Style section,” Danny reasons. “Been known to read it.”
She considers her email, scanning the invite. “It's an ode to a 19th century Parisian fashion house.”
“Sounds kinda insider-y. Maybe not for the mere dilettantes among us.”
CJ’s mouth turns up in that grin that’s been so rare to find, lately.
“What’s that look for?” he asks.
“I’m mentally passing off your lackluster feedback to Anna Wintour.” Her lips quirk in amusement. “Her cause céleb, derided by a guy who owns multiple pairs of thematic suspenders.”
“Retired those, I think you’ll recall.”
CJ leans her chin in hand, smirking back at her email. “You do amuse me so, Daniel Webster.”
“Patrick. And glad to hear it.” And he is. By the time he’s up most mornings, she’s already in a dark mood, mouth a thin line and weighed down by worry. Least he’s coaxed a smile out of her today.
“Starting to get a newfound appreciation for your aesthetic sensibilities. I’m assuming the suspenders were ironic?”
“This newfound appreciation enough to make you consider–”
“NO PASTELS!”
“Ah-akay.” No sense in winning the battle, but losing the war, he figures.
“Oh boy,” CJ mutters, a bit later. “Berkeley’s inviting me to do this year’s commencement speech."
He tosses the paper into the recycling bin, goes to stand behind her chair and read over her shoulder. “Sounds fun. Gonna do it?”
“Ugh. I dunno…” she groans. “I’m not sure how inspirational I can be.”
“Hey, now,” he says, kissing the side of her neck. “You’ve inspired me plenty.”
“Not sure that’s the kind of inspiration they’re looking for,” she quips, but he can hear the smile in her voice. “I’ll be expected to be clothed.”
“That’s their loss. Hey, if only you knew a professional speechwriter who might have some free time and owe you a favor.”
She scowls over her shoulder. “I’m not asking Toby.”
“Why not?”
“Because.” She fishes for an answer. “He should be spending time with his kids. Reveling in freedom. Whatever it is you do with a new lease on life.”
“Lot to be said about making the most of second chances.”
“Danny–”
“Look, I know he’s been your friend for a long time. And maybe mending fences isn’t the worst thing in the world. Kinda speaking from experience, here.”
CJ makes a dubious face at him. “We’re not on our second chance. We’re on like, I dunno, the sixth or seventh at this point.”
“I’m not counting, as long as it sticks this time.”
She hums something like, we’ll see about that, though it comes across more like contentment than threat.
Something occurs to him. “Why Berkeley?” he asks.
“Hmm?”
“I’m asking, why California? Guessing you had some options.”
CJ sighs. She drums her fingers along his wrist, goes all quiet for a moment, thinking. She shrugs one shoulder and says in that unenthused these-are-the-hard-facts kinda way she gets, sometimes, when she’s telling a truth she wishes maybe wasn’t.
“Because it was far, far away.”
*
After the third or fourth debate, which has somehow expanded to include disagreements on furniture and lighting, CJ throws up her hands and tries to tap out.
“We should just hire a decorator.”
Danny shakes his head. “We’re not hiring a decorator.”
“Why?”
“‘Cause it’s dumb, is why.”
“It’s not dumb.”
“It’s dumb, and not only that, it’s also self-defeating.”
“People do this for a living.”
“And that's fantastic, don’t get me wrong,” he defends, in that you might be rational but you’re still wrong way of his. “If you’ve got a loft designed by Frank Gehry and a bank account on par with the operating budget of Travis County.”
“We’re fine. I’ve seen your tech stock portfolio, pal.”
“Just saying, it’s weird to outsource something so personal to someone who doesn’t know you from Adam, and is more interested in what’s trendy this season instead of how to navigate combining tastes and interests and history.”
Well, he had a point there, sort of. Most of a point, anyway.
“That's not how it works,” she reasons. “There’s expertise. And they don’t just do it on a whim. It's not stupid.”
“I’m unconvinced.”
“It was hard to tell.”
“Make your case, and I’ll listen,” Danny needles. “Till then, I’m vetoing.”
“This is my house,” CJ laughs.
“Call it a symbolic veto. Unless you can change my mind.”
“No. I’m done arguing. I made my point, you shot it down, and now I’m here, and I’m done. Which, actually, now that I think about it, is another reason we should just hire someone.”
“The hell kind of circular logic is that?”
“The kind where I don't care that much anymore, and someone should!” CJ barks.
For half a second, a flash of hurt flickers across his expression, there and gone; he’s got a decent poker face, but disappointment is always his tell. Just as quickly, it’s replaced by a firm resolve and the determination to overlook it.
CJ regrets her choice of words pretty much immediately.
She shakes her head. “That's not what I meant.”
God, she is awful at this whole… feelings thing.
“Okay.”
“I'm not resisting this...I guess I just don't feel so invested here.”
Some muscle in his jaw ticks, but Danny doesn’t say anything in response. He just runs a hand down his face, turns and leaves the room.
Okay, well, that probably wasn’t any better.
*
His mouth presses hard against hers as she arches into his touch, dizzied by him just as she was the first time, not so long ago, in the heavy fallout of election night when the questions stemmed ten-fold from the head of every answer, and the grief of it all, the sheer aloneness she had felt, brought her to the only person she had left.
She gulps huge, silent breaths when he shudders, gasping fast against her collarbone. She peppers kisses along his brow, clinging to him, running her hands against his back, the smooth, sweat-slicked curve of his neck. She knows the meaning his every touch conveys.She shifts, pressing against him, warm and solid and here. She can feel the beat of his heart.
CJ closes her eyes, her breathing evening out.
Sleep doesn’t come.
For hours, she keeps bouncing from thought to thought, wondering what a hundred things mean, where the fallout will land.
The Russians cutting off gas to Poland, and what that’ll force the EU into.
TV producers and would-be agents, who all want to commoditize some part of her life, slap a graphic on it, and crank up the house lights.
How to do the whole feelings thing. Which, yeah, are there—of course they’re there—but talking about it is a whole other matter and she just– If she tries and can’t– She'll say it and it'll be out there, and Danny will keep waiting for her to be better, to change, to live up to the promise. And what if she can’t? What then? What will any of it be for?
Stop, a voice in her head cautions. Some weird amalgamation of Donna and Margaret, and even Kate Harper, a tiny bit. Abbey, too.
She slinks out of bed around four, feeling restless, agitated. If she was back in DC, this is when she’d drag herself to the gym and spend a good hour running intervals at the treadmill, trying to brute force the endorphins out of her brain stem till she could plaster her face with mascara and the shadow of a smile.
Without a plan, she grabs her keys and a jacket.
Full dark. No moon. Dawn still a few hours off. The neon-washed streets off the canyon snake down to West Hollywood, the palms trembling like tall green shadows.
Not for the first time in the last few weeks, she wonders what in the hell made her want to live so far up, away from everything.
If there's one thing she misses about the East Coast (and there isn't much) it's coffee carts and corner shops at the end of each city block. Newspaper stands at the Metro station. Bike lanes and walking paths, free flowing, chaotic life. Colonial cove molding. Cherry blossom petals in her hair. The taste of Yuengling. The Post on her doormat, reliable as a reckoning.
She drives without aim or destination, top up, windows down.
Up the hyperspace highway lanes along the 101 north, till the road splits north of the valley. She turns east for no other reason than she’s already in that lane, takes the 14 up through Soledad Pass.
Headlights flash in the opposite directions. Spotlights trained on her, then gone. Ahead, tail lights blink on and off the road, cameras rolling. Go for three, two…
Signs flash on the right. Monolith. Mojave. Tehachapi.
Ever since she was a kid, finding her place out here, she’s always loved the names scattered across the map of California. Words taste different than they do back East, in the Euro-centric, classically planned Rustbelt counties that she’d escaped, full of its Londons, New Parises, Veronas.
Here, the syllables roll off the tongue, musical as prayer. Temescal. Larkspur. Bolinas.
City lights fall away.
Above, the dome of desert sky smooths from midnight to pale blue. Some niggling sense of guilt begins to make itself known. She should have left a note. Texted Danny’s phone. She glances at the passenger seat, realizing with mild panic she hasn’t even brought hers. She needs to head back.
God.
She pulls off onto a wide turnout in the shoulder. She’s still feeling off-kilter, but more awake now, calmed in some ineffable way by the focused hum of tires on asphalt.
She gets out to stretch her legs a moment, sitting on the hood of the car. A cold wind sweeps over the dust and desert scrub.
What am I doing?
She folds her arms across her chest, runs her hands to her shoulders, fighting the chill. Pearly fingers of dawn break out from clouds hovering on the endless horizon.
From out of nowhere there’s a flap and rush of wind.
She ducks her head, throwing an arm up.
A beady-eyed, brownish-white bird perches on the passenger side mirror. Its hooked beak and sharp talons right there.
It lifts its wings, turning those black liquid eyes on her.
CJ stares.
The bird just looks at her. It's all...hawkish. It chirps, louder than she would have expected. She leans back from it, vaguely alarmed.
Not moving from her spot on the hood, CJ swallows. “Can I help you, or…?”
It chirps a whole lot louder, lifting its wings and flexing its mean-looking claws, like a handfuls of knives.
“Okay, okay!” she says. “God!” She hops off the hood of the car and steps away. “Fine—I’m leaving. Alright?”
She moves slowly toward the driver’s door. Her fingers find the handle; CJ cracks it open, sliding inside. Her hand pauses on the key.
She looks through the passenger side window at its fierce, fine beaky face. “What, did the cat send you?”
Swear to god, it actually looks at her.
CJ nods. “Okay. Well. Message received.”
The bird flies off, whatever it was. Hawk. Falcon.
Kestrel, she thinks.
CJ stares at the wheel for a long moment, wondering if that really happened, or if she’s well and truly lost her mind.
“Normal things happen to me,” she says. “It's fine. It's allll …fine.”
She throws the shift into gear and does a U-turn, heading back to the city before the sun fully rises.
*
By the line of his shoulders and stony expression, she can see the argument coming before he’s opened his mouth.
“Where the hell have you been?” Danny shouts.
“Good morning to you, too, sunshine.”
“CJ…” he warns.
“I couldn’t sleep.” She breezes past him in the hall. Follows the scent of coffee to the kitchen. “I went for a drive.”
“At three in the morning?”
“Well, four, but yes.”
“I couldn’t find you.”
“Danny, it’s not the first time I’ve absconded in the early hours.”
“Which was acceptable when you had a Secret Service detail and were on call every second of the day. You–” he tries. “Did you stop to think for a minute to let me know where you'd gone? Offer some kind of an explanation? Two lines on a post-it? ‘I’m fine, back in a few hours?’ And why the hell did you leave your phone?”
“I forgot it, okay?” Her own guilt needles her toward defensiveness. “I don’t have to defend my actions here. I’m a grown woman, and I don’t answer to you. If I want to clear my head and go for a drive, I can.”
“That’s fine,” Danny growls. “Do whatever you want. Just give me a reason not to panic when I find you’ve vanished in the middle of the night. CJ! Don’t you get it?”
She sputters a response. “What?!”
“I’m worried about you,” he exclaims. “Half the time you seem fine, like you’re figuring it out. Then you’re up all night, stuck in your head. You won’t make any decisions about what the hell we’re doing here. You’re buying weed off teenagers? Picking fights with the sun for shining?”
Fuck this. Irritation sweeps through her like poison. She wants to break something.
“Forgive me for taking more time than you’ve allotted for getting over the most important thing I’ll ever do. Here, let me just sweep aside the sadness and grief and self-recrimination so you can get back to playing house.”
“One, I don’t care how long it takes. I’m trying to help. Don’t belittle my part in this ‘cause you’re feeling thrown and on the defensive. And two, baby, I got news for you: You’re not sad about any of this.”
“Don’t ‘baby’ me!” she hisses. “I am forty-four years old, jackass.”
“You ain’t sad,” he says, stepping close. “You’re angry.”
Oh whatever. She rolls her eyes and turns her head. “I’m not angry. I’m flailing here. It’s barely been six, seven weeks, Danny. Give me a fucking break.”
Another step. “You are so angry.”
“I’m really not!”
He cocks his head, looking at her like he’d always done when he was damn-well sure of his sources and could argue his point in any direction. “You are so angry, and have been for so long, you don’t even see it as anger anymore.”
“I don’t–” She shakes her head. “That’s not– What exactly is it you think I have to be pissed about?”
Danny sighs. And like that, she can see the present-most point of contention shifting into a wholly different, bigger, longer argument altogether.
Wasn’t that just the whole of it, with them. Lather, rinse, repeat.
“I think you’re angry at everyone who left. Who bailed on you, when they thought you’d be the first out the door. At Sam and Josh, who ditched you, just like your brothers ditched you when you were a kid.”
Oh my god. Not this again. “Please. Spare me the psychoanalysis.”
“That’s how your brother sees it. One side of the story.”
That ’s a knife to the back.
“No!” CJ stabs a finger at him. “You don’t get to treat me like one of your goddamn investigations. You don’t go digging up dirt on me. You don’t get to do that.”
He throws his arms out. “Digging up dirt? That’s what you call having a conversation with one of the people closest to you? Your family?”
She looks away. She doesn’t need this.
“I didn’t go lookin’ for skeletons in your closets. I talked to Drew, ‘cause he opened the door to that big, meaningful, unspoken past that you never talk about.”
“I don’t–” She shakes her head, not even sure what it is she’s defending against anymore. “I share things with you. You live in my house, Danny. What more do you want from me?”
He ignores her, goes on pressing his case. “You’re pissed at Toby for letting it all fall on you, when there wasn’t anyone left to trust. For the fact that he gave up, too. That had to hurt.”
She grinds her teeth together. Keys are still in her pocket. She doesn’t have to listen. She doesn’t need any of this.
“I think you’re pissed at Leo, for believing in you, and for having the nerve to be right about it. For driving that wedge between you and everyone else. Especially Josh. Cause that was it, wasn’t it? The thing that made him head for sunnier pastures?”
She stabs her tongue in her cheek, arms hugged to her chest, and looks at the floor. He doesn’t–
“I think you’re angry at Jed Bartlet. But that– I’m not sure why. For lying to the country, and to you, about MS. For running again, after he finally came clean? For asking everything of you, when he could barely do the job at the end, and maybe shouldn’t have?”
She clenches her jaw. If she opens her mouth, she’ll say things she can’t take back. Drive someone else away, too.
"I think on some level, you're probably angry at me, too."
She laughs, bitter. “You think?”
Danny stands in front of her. Wary, but firm. Standing up to her, as ever. “But mostly I think you’re pissed at yourself.”
She glares at him. “Why?”
“Because. You made some hard choices. They had very real costs.”
Without trying or even wanting to, CJ thinks of her brothers. Her dad. Every desperate attempt at a relationship for eight years. Friendships that have disappeared into the ether, since.
“You learned to do everything the hard way, and it sucked. But you did it. Proved to yourself, and pretty much the entire planet what you’re capable of.”
Danny shakes his head, locking eyes on her. I’ve got your number here, and you know I’m right. “But you’re back down with the mere mortals, doing average, everyday human things. And you’re not doing so hot right now.”
“I don’t need you to–”
"CJ, I’m trying to take care of you.”
“I don’t need that.”
He gives her those sad eyes, full of hurt, pity. Most of the time she likes the way he looks at her, but she never wants him to look at her like that.
“Yeah. You do.”
She opens her mouth to shout back. Danny touches her upper arms, traces circles against the fabric of her t-shirt.
“Is it so bad that someone who cares about you is paying attention?"
She turns her face up, away, summoning the will to…something. Closes her eyes against the tight ball of hurt and shame. The heat begins to go out of her.
“Of course not. I just...I don’t know how to handle it.”
“You’re so laser focused on looking back on the last eight years, hell, the last eight months, that you can’t change up your perspective. You’re stalled out. I’m trying to help you move forward, CJ.”
She winces at the tenderness in his voice. She hates feeling this confused and ridiculous and complicated. Shakes her head. “How do you do that? See all that?”
“Time was, I used to be highly valued for my observational and analytical abilities,” he says, the shadow of a joke in there. “Like to think I’m valued for other reasons these days, but observation’s still part of it.”
She dares to face him. "I’m not mad at you. I’m not.”
“Okay, well. I’m pretty mad at you.”
“I’m getting that,” she sighs. It’s a fair response, all things considered. She looks him in the eye. “I wasn’t actively trying to be hurtful. I guess I didn’t realize that you’d care.” She shakes her head; not entirely true. She did know. “Not till I’d left, anyway.”
“I know. But I did. I do.”
Yeah.
She licks her lip, nods. “I’m sorry. Again. I mean it.”
“Apology accepted,” Danny says, somehow managing to be magnanimous about it. She supposes he’s had the practice.
“So, here’s what’s gonna happen.” He steps back, leans against the island counter behind him. “I’m gonna go up to Portland tomorrow. There’s some folks I wanna interview up there. Gonna take a couple days, do some research.”
CJ balks, feeling thrown. She doesn’t really know what to say to that. “I don’t really know what to say to that.”
He gives her those look, see, I’m so understanding eyes. “I think it might be good for you to have some space.”
“Me, or you?”
“CJ,” he cautions.
“This been in the cards, or you just decide to skip town this morning? ‘Let’s give CJ a taste of her own medicine’?”
Another look: See what I’m talking about?
God. When did freak-out animosity become her default reaction to everything?
“Okay. There may be something to your whole–” She waves a hand at the ceiling, conceding the point. “–anger thing.”
“Yeah.”
*
She can’t stop thinking about what he said: That she’s stuck in rearview, secretly raging against everything she’s been claiming was the privilege and joy of her lifetime. The senior staffer protesteth too much, or whatever.
She sits cross-legged against the headboard, reading one of the books in the stack he’d placed on her end table. Some mid-century, historical fiction thing she didn’t expect to enjoy, but is. Not bad, given she’d taken the title as a sign. Pick me.
“Which one you reading?”
“Atonement.” She holds up the cover. “Was hoping it was a how-to.”
He makes an inscrutable face in reaction. Something between good choice and hmm…
She puts one of the paint swatches between the pages as a bookmark: Forest. Well, that one she could get behind.
She folds her knees up and hugs them to her chest. “Who’re you meeting with in Oregon?”
“Local school board guy. Soil scientist. A county planner. And a woman in charge of the USGS regional office.”
She triangulates the overlap between those areas of expertise. “So you’re looking at disaster response. Natural disaster, I’m guessing, given the region, and your whole weird rocks phase.” She glances at the dog-eared, mostly-finished pseudo-textbook on his end table. “Emergency management policy, and coordination?”
“Swish! Got it in one.” Danny gives her a little smirk, adding a long-sleeved shirt to his backpack. “Not bad. You could go pro.”
“I do know a few people in that area. In case you were looking for more sources, subjects, whatever.”
“Such as?”
“Guy named Nathan Decker comes to mind.”
One eyebrow arches. “The head of the Federal Emergency Management Agency?”
“Might know a thing or two.”
“Yeah, I think I’ve heard of him.” He gives her a little half-nod, appreciating the gesture. “Thanks, but once upon a time I was pretty good at getting information outta people. Let me run these down, see where I land on my own merits and reputation.”
Out from the mud of recent memory drift Liz Bartlet Westin’s words about her lying, cheater of a husband’s deservingly ill-fated campaign for the New Hampshire House.
So. On his own merits?
CJ shoves the thought away, disliking the comparison.
“You’re packed?”
“Yeah.”
She idly traces her thumbnail with her index finger. “Are you going because you’re angry at me?”
“Hey. No. It’s not…punishment, or anything. This is a pause. Time to think. Reflect a little. The last few months have been a lot.”
Panic bubbles up when he says it like that. Sure, it has been an emotional sine curve of sorts, but also it’s been good. Weird and hard and messy, but overwhelmingly a good thing. He knows that, right?
How would he? she thinks, and—oh goddddddd—hates how glaringly obvious and simple it would be to make that clear. How easy it would be to just come out and say it.
Except she can’t, not now. Now when it’d look like the only reason she’s doing it is because she feels guilty (which she does) or doesn’t want him to high-tail it outta town (which she doesn’t).
It’d be under duress, and he’d probably see through her and feel bad, like he’d forced her into it. Worst of all, she worries he’d see it as manipulative. Something she’s only pulling out because she needs a high card. The upper hand.
She traces the spine of the book.
“You’re right. I am upset. Angry, on some level. Levels, I guess.” She doesn’t really want to get into it, the whys, the different degrees of outrage. CJ looks up, meets his eyes. “You’re right. You do see me. And that scares me more than, oh, really, anything.”
Danny doesn’t protest. Doesn’t tote out that whole scary? who, me? thing he’s tried before. He just nods, says, “For what it’s worth, you’re pretty terrifying, too.”
CJ swallows. Like a coward, she ducks into humor, angles for some emotional distance. “What for? Just your average out of touch nutcase, these days. I’ve been stripped of all my world-bending political powers. Can’t even get my party dresses FedEx-ed on time. ”
“That may be. But your awesome political powers were never all that much of a factor in the equation.” Danny just glances at her over his backpack. “And they’ve never been the reason you scare me.”
*
Portland is the antithesis of LA: damp, chilly, all cool clouds and haunted evergreens. Small, instead of sprawling; self-contained and earthy after bright and break-neck Los Angeles. It’d be a welcome respite, if Danny could manage to feel even the slightest bit better about it.
CJ’d been quiet that morning, still coiled in on herself after they’d blown up at each other yesterday. But she’d made an effort, dropped him at the airport and been oddly sweet, in her awkward and insecure way.
He likes to think he’s got a vague sense of what’s going on in her head, most of the time, but after nearly ten years of trying to figure her out, hell if he’s got any real idea.
For the first time since she showed up at his apartment in January, after that bitter exchange that wasn’t so much a fight as it was a revelation of how misaligned their perspectives really were (though, at least they’d actually managed to talk that particular mishap through, and navigate their way out of an almost-ending), he’s feeling a bit lost about what comes next.
Time to face the facts. Outline the directions, factors, motivations.
One very real, very possible, hard truth to consider: maybe she doesn’t actually feel the same as he does. The meaner, more wounded part of him that he’d like to pretend doesn’t actually exist can imagine maybe it’s just about the attention. Some kinda reaction to seeing the time and the years and the choices—did I project this all into my work?—disappear into the yesterdays. That this thing wasn’t actually about right person, finally, at the right time, at long last, but anyone, at all. That she’s just going along with this because it’s there; that he’d offered a hand when she was adrift, and inertia was easier than the alternative. It hurts to imagine. Makes him feel defeated and lost, just thinking about it.
He considers the fact that, maybe this isn’t some stepping stone to that lifetime of partnership that had looked so possible, just weeks before. Maybe second, or third, or seventh chances are a fiction, some imagined idea that you could get back a lost piece of yourself, or reverse the old hurts of missed chances, fill the wasted years, end unnecessary pain.
He doesn’t want to believe that.
For all the protests, the rationalizing, the lists of why we can’t she’d offered, there is still something there that had never quit. Years had gone by, and it stuck. Some little ember of something, sparking every time their paths crossed. And anyway—he knows CJ knows how to say no. Hell, she had for years. She turned down Matt Santos and another chance to keep saving the world. She chose this. And she hasn’t walked out yet.
He remembers his argument to her, back in January: she’d need a lot of training on how to be a partner, but that they’d figure it out together. She hadn’t thought it was possible, that they could make it work. That she was capable of it. As if there’s anything on this planet, save maybe skiing (and honestly, given time and effort, he’s got his doubts about that) that she couldn’t do.
CJ’s worst, most dogged and meanest critic has always been CJ. Worth remembering, that.
Danny shakes it off. He’s got work to do.
He puts the rental Escape in drive, steers it out of the warren of muddy airport roads, heading west toward the 5.
For a moment, the primeval evergreens and mist and rush of big water soothes the soreness of old aches. A reminder that there was life before CJ, and whole stretches since where he’d been fine without her in his life.
‘Course, just like the present moment, they’d also been a whole lot less colorful, too. Flatter, sadder, more about the work than anything else. Empty.
North of the service road, just outside the city, the Pacific Northwest beckons. The wide, rushing Columbia River pours east from the confluence of the Willamette.
Wasn’t anything to do now, Danny reasons, except stay the course, and see where the current would lead.
*
She debates for twenty minutes before she actually calls. Reads the words over and over, rationalizing to herself that the number was included with intention. Was there for a reason.
Here goes nothing.
“Bartlet House of Pancakes and Public Policy,” a wry voice answers from down a long line. “What’s your poison, Claudia Jean?”
She smiles into her phone. “How about some waffles and a side of federal banking regulation?”
Abbey Bartlet chuckles. “CJ. It’s good to hear your voice. How you doing?”
CJ makes a little sound like you know, getting by haha aren’t we all but comes off as fake, forced. “Oh, just peachy.”
The defeat must read like radar, because Abbey picks it up from three thousand miles away. “I was so sorry about your father, CJ. I wish we could have been there, you know.”
“It’s okay,” CJ says.
“It doesn’t feel right, we weren’t there.”
A mortar of grief hits her out of a blind spot. She never sees them coming. “Thank you, but– It happened fast. And right after the inauguration, so. It wasn’t the right time.”
“Still. I wish we had been.”
CJ can’t seem to form a next thought; can’t frame a question, or even understand what answers she’s trying to find. She folds herself into the corner of the couch, hugging the blanket on her lap.
“What’s wrong?”
Her throat is tight. “I don’t know, Abbey. Everything.”
Tears prick at her eyes, the bad idea klaxons firing in her head.
Her throat aches. “I’m sorry,” she stumbles, voice thick. She tries to fake her way out of it. “I shouldn’t– Yeah. Know what? I’m gonna–”
“CJ. Talk to me.”
She doesn’t really know what to say. How to say it. If she should.
Abbey senses her unease, her hesitation, and reaches out with an olive branch. “I was so hard on you, these last years. I’m sorry for that.”
Viscerally, she remembers the burdens the president chose to bear; burdens he was chosen for. Remembers the force of Abbey’s wrath, as her husband grew sicker. How much of a struggle it became, in the end.
“We both wanted to protect him,” CJ says. She feels so alone.
“You had a job to do, and I punished you for it. When you were the last one left standing. I didn’t realize, not till it was all over, what that must have felt like. How alone you must have been, at the end.”
“That's politics.”
“Suppose it’s life, too. People come and go. Change your life of an afternoon.”
CJ thinks of Leo, then. She misses him. He’d know what to say. Probably even more so than Abbey.
Tough it out, kid. Leave it all on the court, else what business do you have trying to play for keeps? This is where it happens.
“Tell me about California. Must be an improvement on Washington. Or New Hampshire, for that matter,” Abbey offers. “Soaking up all the sunshine…Getting all that vitamin D…”
CJ sputters a laugh, pleasantly shocked by the way she says it: somehow both totally innocuous and not at all subtle.
A hundred different memories rush in: times Abbey had poked and teased and made cheerfully suggestive little hints about who exactly CJ should be dating, and why. Reminds her that this is (still) the woman who spent years telling her to show off a bit more skin, to tart it up for the hell of it, as if everyone was blessed with a rack like hers…
Abbey snickers. “Not what I meant, though there’s that, too. Congratulations, by the way. How is my erstwhile biographer?”
She sighs. “Amazing. Wonderful. I…"
What to say, except the truth?
"I think I’m disappointing him. Not sure the reality quite matches up with what he imagined.”
Abbey scoffs. “No.”
“Feels like.”
“That scruffy fool waited nearly ten years of his life to be with you. It might not be smooth seas right now, but I’d bet the moon he’d call it the polar opposite. What’s he doing, you’re feeling like this?"
“He’s in Portland. Reporting trip. Got a freelance piece he's working on.”
“I wondered what he’d be up to.”
“One Pulitzer for investigation, one for public service...Think he's going for a hat trick with features.”
“Thought maybe another book. Half expected him to come knocking on my door one of these days.”
“Abbey… How do you do it? Go back to business as usual? I sit here and every minute of every hour of the day, I feel like I’m losing my mind.”
“Oh, honey.”
“I don’t know how to be this steady, present person. Feels like I’m screwing everything up.”
“You’ve forgotten who you are, CJ. But I haven’t.”
“What’s that, ma’am?”
“A woman of action.”
“I don’t know what that means.”
“You’re not screwing anything up. You need this time. What you don’t need is to dilly-dally. Squander it. You need projects, CJ. Big, small, whatever it takes. Something to occupy your brain, and body. Something to put your mind to, let it spin without running the motor.”
What that means, CJ has no real idea.
“Don’t give up hope. Not yet,” Abbey says. “When you’re at your wits’ end, remember this, sweet thing: When it comes to people, love is a verb, not a noun. It’s what you do, not something you are."
She tugs at an errant thread. Something you do.
“Come up for Memorial Day. Both of you. Charlie and Zoey will be here.”
It’s tempting, and yet, that last meeting with Liz, the whole awkward knowledge of Doug’s lechery…
“Liz and the kids won’t be here this year,” Abbey says, as if reading her mind. “So there’s plenty of room.”
“That sounds nice, ma’am,” she says. And it does. “I’d like that.”
“Oh, for the love of–! Enough of this ma’am business,” Abbey scolds. “I’m not the boss’s wife anymore. The hell, CJ!”
She grins, despite herself. “I suppose not.”
A warm, familiar silence settles. “You are so loved, Claudia Jean. I wish you’d be as good to yourself as you are to others.”
“Doing my best.”
“Trust yourself, CJ. Everyone else already does.”
*
Something you do, CJ thinks, alone, properly alone, for the first time in weeks, months.
She paces around her empty, ridiculous house, high in the Hills, looking out over the lights and life of Greater Los Angeles. Disconnected from the world that Danny has been out in, for the past however-many years. Is out exploring right now, puzzling out some hows and whys. Trying to help people understand.
Something you do, she repeats to herself. Not something you are.
*
He half expects her to go radio silent on him, freeze him out while she’s licking her wounds, like it’s four years ago all over again.
Instead, he gets a running commentary of texts each day. Taking a page out of Josh’s free association emailing, apparently. Thoughts on the book she’s reading. Threats she’d like to levy on the moving company. Complaints about how hard it actually is to write, and what kinda delusional nutcase would willingly do this for a living?
There’s even a picture of the neighbor’s cat sprawled on the patio lounge.
By the time Saturday rolls around, he feels a bit less apprehensive. Less so still when CJ meets him at the airport, in some long, pretty dress he’s never seen and a smile he has, though not for a while.
“Meriwether Lewis,” she says, trying for cool and wry and charming. “How’d the expedition fare?”
“I’d call it a success,” Danny answers.
She puts on a saccharine war-bride voice, kissing his cheek. “I wrote you every day.”
“You did, actually. Good thing I have unlimited texting.”
“Yeah, well, it was that or the unending torture of being alone with my thoughts,” CJ quips. “No one needs that.”
“You wanna grab dinner?” he asks on the way home.
“I do not.” CJ’s lips tick up.
“Oh?”
“Ask why.”
“Why?”
"Because I made dinner.”
He tries not to laugh, and mostly fails. “Really? You?”
She smacks his arm. "You know, Alice Waters I may not be, but I have managed to make it this far in my adult life without, you know, dying of botulism or starvation."
“Yet.”
She pulls the car in and leads them up through the gate by the pool. She’s put up a bunch of cascading lights over the patio. Some jazzy old CDs playing from a speaker in the window.
“You got a date coming by, or…?
“Shut up,” CJ defends. “You’ve been gone all week. I wanted to do something nice. It’s, you know, a thing I was, at one point, once capable of. Thought I’d try it out again.” She hooks a finger around his thumb, tugs him over. “I don’t want you to think I’m not trying.”
Ah, CJ.
“I don’t think that.”
“Good. I missed you.”
“C’mere.” He pulls her into a hug, and stays there. Music soft and low.
“You danced with me before, once,” CJ says into his shoulder. “When was that?”
“First inaugural. Not the second.”
“Well, I was annoyed with you then. You were being your usual dogged, vaguely principled self.”
“Stop, I’m blushing.”
“Woulda, shoulda, coulda.”
“Got time now,” he reminds her. “No prying eyes, either.”
“So: Speak to me of grave Oregonian disasters,” she says, swaying them slowly, and trying (badly, at first) not to lead.
He catches her up properly. Finally starts to explain a bit about where he’s thinking this story will go. What he’s starting to narrow in on, what he’ll need next.
Leonard Cohen’s growling his gravel-voiced poetry when CJ leans back, looking him in the eye. “I wanna ask you something, but I don’t want to be…presumptuous, I suppose.”
“Okay.”
“I’m saying, the answer can be no. I won’t be offended or anything. Okay?”
Not knowing what else to say to that, he just nods in agreement. “Okay. Shoot.”
“When you wanted to…” She looks up, searching for a word. “...do this. You know, give up your job, and the place you’ve lived most of your adult life, and chuck it all to come out to Strip Mall City, USA, to try and make a go of it with the most avoidant woman in America…”
She tips her head, studies him. “Are you doing this because you’re in love with me?”
He has to laugh, because she’s gotta…Is she kidding with this question?
“CJ!” He laughs, looking at her dumbfounded. “Was that not clear?”
She waits him out, serious as a sniper.
“Guess not,” Danny says, more amused than maybe the situation calls for, because the answer’s about as obvious as a house fire. He has been, and for a while now. Maybe since the beginning, if he’s being honest about it. It ain’t a recent development, that’s for sure. God, even Josh knows that.
“Yes,” he says, happy to say it, plain as day, if that’s what she needs to hear. If that’s what she’s ready to hear. “I’m in love with you.”
She traces shapes and symbols into the fabric of his shirt. “I know. I do. I mean– It’s…” She gestures vaguely at herself before considering him with profound disbelief. “It’s just that, sometimes, I can’t figure it out.”
“Well…How you mean?”
“Well, bearing in mind we both know I’m not about to win any awards for self-awareness here, but it does not escape me how difficult I can be. Have been. To you, especially. Then. Now.
“So, why would you do that to yourself? When I'm…” She struggles to get it out, making Danny think of that night, less than six months ago, somehow, when she’d called herself a career freak automaton. When she said that’s not who she wanted to be.
“I guess–” She inhales, glancing up, getting anxious and exasperated with herself. “Why would you do that, when I’m so emotionally defective?” A line pinches in her forehead. CJ looks about as far from her usual confident, Category Five whirlwind and world-wonder as he’s ever seen her.
Why?
Easy. Impossible.
Fact is, he’s never really tried to map out the why's of it before, exactly. Didn’t have to. Why would you fall for CJ Cregg? belongs to a category of question that Danny’s tried to avoid most of his adult life: The ones whose answers are so obvious, they barely need articulating. Why does the sun rise in the east? Does this graph need more adverbs? Does power corrupt, and what draws narcissists to elected office?
“I break you?” she asks.
“Shh,” he tells her. “I’m thinking.”
“Yikes. That hard, huh?”
He turns her in a spin, pulls her back against him, her back to his front, arms around her waist. “I’m usually on the other side of these kinds’a questions, so you’ll forgive me not being quite so ready with an eloquent answer.”
“Fair, I guess.”
“And this is one I’d like to get out right, so hush up for a sec, will ya?”
“I make no promises,” she says, lofty; an attempt to mask her nerves.
He leans his chin on her shoulder, feeling the soft tickle of her hair against his face. She smells like Prada perfume d’Iris, lavender fabric softener, and something that’s her alone.
“After Walken, I think you’ll remember I was persona non grata there for a while. Wasn’t like I was blacklisted or anything, but weren't many folks in the Bartlet administration who wanted to take my phone call.”
“Yeah,” CJ says. “That’s why you left? Again?”
“One of the reasons, yeah.”
He threads the fingers of his right hand through hers, thinking back.
“After a few months in the penalty box, Alice Kaufman offers me a gig as foreign correspondent. And I take off, figure it'll be something like before: six months, a year. It was probably closer to two when I started working on this story about dark money. Shell companies, hidden accounts, all the usual fraud anyone with a couple hundred million and a decent corporate tax lawyer has set up in Panama or Grand Cayman.”
The memory of it comes back.
“Wasn’t much fun, if I’m being honest about it. Probably one of the first clues that it might be time to find something else to do with my life. Bounced around a lot. Geneva one week and Riyahd the next. Dubai, Tel Aviv, Baku, Doha…The puzzle usually makes the legwork worth it, but this time, felt like I was coming up empty.”
Just thinking about it, now, feels like a lifetime ago. It was, in a lotta ways.
“I get back to my hotel one night. I dunno—London, Zurich. Somewhere. I'm about to start going through a mountain of research my assistant emailed. I’m tired. Burning out, wondering what any of it’s for, really. These guys, they dodge everything. They’re like teflon: nothing sticks. What’s the point? Why am I even doing this?”
He squeezes her a little tighter.
“Then, suddenly, in the depths of my misery: There’s you.”
She leans her head against his, thoughtful. He can feel the wrinkle in her brow against his temple.
“I look up, and CNN International’s running this bizarro story about a group of congressmen who pulled a fast one on the House majority. They cut video packages longer for satellite broadcast; aren’t as many ads. Gives ‘em space to edit, can run more background filler between segments, that kinda thing. One of the video guys caught Art Leeds asking you about the sleepover stunt on the Hill. And you…”
Even now, he can hear it.
“You just laughed. That was it. This long moment of you, laughing in the East Portico. I’d know that laugh anywhere in the world. And for those three perfect seconds, I wasn’t living out of a suitcase. Wasn’t making enemies in the Saudi Foreign Ministry or getting shot down over and over by the PR guys at Deutsche Bank. I heard your voice and for a moment…it just felt like I was home.
“I’m in love with you, CJ,” he says in her ear. “Because you are brilliant, and principled, and passionate, and because you've got an unreasonably fantastic sense of humor for someone who’s been held hostage in national politics for as long as you have.”
“I’m in love with you, because you’ve seen enough of the darkness there is in the world to be a little bit broken by it, and it still hasn’t made you a cynic.
“I’m in love with you, because you have more courage, and more tenacity, and more strength than anyone I’ve ever met.
“And if you weren’t all those things, you and that laugh would still be home to me anyway. That's why.”
CJ pulls away, turns to face him. And if her face isn’t the picture of astonishment, he doesn’t know what astonishment is.
She wraps her arms around him and for a long moment, just holds him. He can feel the too-thin basket of her rib cage and the tension in her shoulders, shaking. Can feel her affection and fear and the effort of trying to change without knowing just into what, exactly, or how. She is trying, she is, he reminds himself. And he'll take that as long as he can get it. He believes in her.
After a moment, she pulls back and swipes at her eyes. Sniffles, and swallows a few watery breaths. She twiddles her mouth, then blinks those stormcloud eyes.
“Okay, those are some pretty good reasons.”
Danny jostles her gently, with affection. “You make a strong argument for persistence.”
She licks her lip. “Although…”
“Yes?”
A corner of her mouth pulls up. “You left out the bit about how great I look in really slutty, expensive lingerie.”
He laughs. Course she’d argue. They might be more defined by the interest than the conflict these days, but hell if there wasn’t always something to keep them bickering.
“Kinda goes without saying.” He squeezes her tight against him. “Though, to be fair, I’m not sure if I’ve ever seen you in really slutty, expensive lingerie…”
“Well, we can fix that.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah,” she says, all the nerves and fear gone out of her, for the moment. She bites her lip, smiling. Laughing to herself. She looks happier than she has in a long time. Or, maybe not happier, but lighter. Relieved. Some invisible tension he couldn’t name or define seems like it’s missing. All the better.
“Hey, Danny?”
“Hmm?” He’s looking at her mouth, in its perfect arc of amusement.
“What’s that rule there is, about writing? Something about the dangers of too much exposition instead of demonstrating meaningful, revealing actions?”
She tugs the hair on the back of his head a little, forcing him to look at her.
He’s confused for a moment, cause it’s kinda hard to think, well, pretty much always when she’s smiling all sultry like that. So it takes a second, but he clocks it.
He presses his mouth to her collarbone, stifling a laugh.
This one.
God help him.
“I believe you mean show, don’t tell.”
“Yeah,” CJ says into his mouth. The lights catch her eyes, and sparkle. “That’s the one.”
*
“Need you.” She shimmies up onto the counter. “Missed you.” One arm around his neck, the other snaking under his t-shirt, nails scratching along his back.
“I can tell.”
“Stop talking.”
“That so? You usually like what I do with my mouth.”
“Later,” she orders. “Inside me." She nips at his neck. Her teeth graze his earlobe, and that’s – hell. Some kinda lightning. “Now.”
“Be patient,” he chides.
“You left the state,” she growls. “I've been patient.”
He has to stop, take a moment. It’s too much, her, and her scent and her voice and, god –
Her fingers slide in his hair. He pulls her hips forward. Wider, hitching up around his waist. She curses at the change in pressure.
Pushes back, and they’re there; at the push-and-pull, the wordless conversation on seventeen levels that it feels like, has always felt like; no different from when she’s looking him in the eye and standing closer than people do, when it’s like the words they’re saying are one thing and the real exchange is somewhere else, on some whole other level, something they don't even quite know how to say, but they are, and it is.
It's CJ, and it’s deeper, indefinite but all-encompassing, is everything, and he’s had to know, since the first time, he’d never really get over this. First time he saw her; heard her laugh; felt her anger, betrayal; touched her; kissed her; saw her break into pieces; held her in sleep; watched her walk away—it was never going to be enough.
Her thumbs ghost over his cheekbones. She presses her face to his.
How could it ever be enough?
*
“I have an idea,” CJ says, later, out on the patio lounge, after dinner (not a train wreck, by any stretch) and caught up on how they’ve spent their last few days (him: trekking around the PNW with various nerds and subject matter experts; her: staring at her laptop screen, dreaming up literally anything better to do when she wasn’t actively bloodletting into the keyboard, trying to get some of the Bartlet years out of her head).
“Running away to join the circus?” Danny asks, stroking her shoulder.
She elbows him lightly. “I could.”
“You’re quite the contortionist,” he flirts.
“More like the lion tamer,” she tosses back, without a beat.
Well, he set himself up for that one.
She leans against him and gestures broadly with her wine glass.
“This house is pink.”
Okay…?
“It's terra cotta,” he clarifies, hoping this doesn’t turn into another six-round bout on the demerits of pastels.
“Pink,” she insists. “This house makes no sense.”
“How so?”
“For us, I mean. That’s why I don’t feel invested in it. It’s a relic of another life. Plus it’s way up here.” She flings one hand at the sparkling glow of boxy houses scattered across the hillsides. “You know, back in January, I told Margaret I’d walk more out here and she made fun of me.”
Now that he quite simply cannot imagine. “Margaret?!”
“She sensed my waning authority,” CJ sighs. She sets her wine glass down, turns to face him. “So let’s sell it. Find something else.”
That’s…kind of a shock.
“Really?”
“Yeah.” She nods. “Really.”
“You okay with that?”
“It’s not like it means all that much. Was a place I lived for a little while, a long time ago. I’m not that person anymore; why hang on to it?” She shrugs. “Maybe it’s a sign most of what I own is lost in transit. Maybe we’re not supposed to get comfortable here. Settling back in the same place, just to figure out it’s not a good fit? I like the idea of somewhere new. Something we figure out together.”
She looks at him, insecurity creeping back into her voice. “Do I sound crazy?”
“Not so crazy, no.”
“He’s not like a leading authority or anything, and frankly his track record is a little suspect, especially lately, but this one guy I know says the whole togetherness thing is a pretty key part of a good relationship.”
“Sounds like a wise and discerning individual.”
“So far, he checks out.” She leans back against his shoulder. “New things, right?”
Never count CJ out. She’ll surprise you every time.
“New things,” Danny says, smile taking over every muscle in his face.
She beams back. “Okay.”
“Though, you know,” he offers, just facing facts. “We’re still gonna argue like cats and dogs over paint samples and, like, ten thousand other things, wherever we end up.”
CJ snorts. “Oh, believe me: I'm well aware. And of your pending advantage in this whole scheme. And yet, here I am, volunteering anyway. You know how lucky you are?”
Yes, he thinks. I do.
“What’s my pending advantage?” he asks.
“In a tragic blow to my supreme leadership, this will be something we do as partners, Woodward.”
"Suppose so, Bernstein.”
“Won't just be my name on the deed, this time, thus rendering my fearsome executive powers moot. It’ll be ours.”
Love of my life, Danny thinks.
“Sounds nice.”
“Know what?” CJ smiles, leaning in. “It really does.”
*
He checks the front door, turns off the light over the stairs.
The bedroom window is half open. A breeze drifts in from the canyon, riffing the canary palms and the live oak.
CJ’s curled on her side of the bed, facing the middle where she’ll end up in a few hours anyway, because she’s a restless sleeper without the Ambien she claims she’s had enough of. At some point she assumed ownership of a Notre Dame t-shirt he’s had for the better part of thirty years. It looks the part, a hole in one shoulder, the gray fabric threadbare and almost worn through in some places. Her book is propped open next to her elbow.
In the nine plus years he’s known her, he’s seen CJ in ball gowns, designer suits, and day-old sweaters. In baseball caps and bloodstains. She’d scowl at him if he said it, but she’s never more beautiful than like this, her guard down, those decades of carefully constructed armor set aside.
Getting sentimental in old age, he chides himself. Though, that’s an exaggeration. Even back when he was kidding himself that it was just a crush—a chance for some fun with the new girl in town; a challenge he had no real hope of winning—he’d been as much a goner then as now.
He reaches over; moves her book to the night stand, flicks off the light, curls his arm around her. CJ shifts in her sleep, and settles against him, warm and—for the moment, at least—untroubled.
Change is slow. But sometimes, once in a rare while, under the right circumstances, the biggest, most transformative shifts can happen all at once.
*
Notes:
Hey, our girl's making progress :)
H/T this chapter's nerdy meta-textual reference: Ian McEwan's Atonement. Also for your consideration, the Golden State Mixtape: 1-3
Kudos and comments are cherished and adored.
Chapter 4: April
Summary:
This was a dream.
Notes:
Huge thanks, again, to the wise and discerning allatariel for looking over my grammatical missteps and offering her ever-so-sensible advice. Any mistakes surely my own.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
*
This was a dream.
Her dad bounced the ball to her across the top of the key. She pivoted and dribbled once, sinking a jump shot with ease.
What’s it gonna be, Cee?
Poli sci, her teenage self answered.
He nodded. Good choice.
Is it?
They talked around things, mostly, but school, academics, that’s where her father had been most involved in her life. Most interested. She had never played basketball with him. With Robb and Drew, sure. Mostly to prove to them (herself) she could keep up, keep pace. Never her father.
For you? I think so.
In the unreal golden hour of a twilight that never was, his eyes were bright and kind.
Why?
You never liked the easy answer. That’s why you hate math.
Math isn’t easy, she shot back.
Math is rules, her father answered.
He was tall and whole as he took the scenic route to a point. She had hated that, as a kid. It had always made her antsy and impatient.
Solutions are a matter of course. Follow the steps, derive the outcome. It’s cold-blooded. Lifeless. That’s what you think.
I don’t think that.
You do.
She bounced the ball once, twice. I’m really mad. I know why. And I don’t.
Well, be angry. But do something with it, will you?
Her childhood basketball court was gone, as was the younger version of herself. They stood in her office, the one with the door off the Oval. The White House. A place her father had never seen.
You chose this, Claudia.
An endless series of snapshots lined the walls. Flashes of memories. Victories and disasters. In every triumph, faces and smiles mirrored her own. In every failure, she was alone.
It doesn’t add up perfectly. Sometimes a good solution is half the outcome you wanted. Irrationality rules the day.
A hand fell on her shoulder. Even in the structure and context of the unreal dream-logic, she knew she’d never feel that hand or weight again.
Remember, Hypatia: Whenever human beings enter the equation, things go non-linear. That's why calculus is easy, and politics is hard.
*
CJ blinks, coming awake.
Pale, pre-dawn light slips through blinds. Somehow it is April. The light is growing now. The days are longer, brighter.
She draws a long breath, swallowing the lump of emotion sitting hard and firm in her throat. The remnants of her dream are already fading, but she is unsettled by it.
Most days she wakes to half-remembered snippets of textbook tropes that speak to clear and universal longing for control; for the ability to turn back time; to make different choices, with fewer missteps. They are muddled thoughts and feelings, old uncertainties played out over hyper-real fears. Usually.
They haven’t been this stark. This narrative. That’s what’s throwing her.
An unreal conversation she’d never had with her father…It scratches at wounds that had been closing. There is nothing for it, she knows. There’s only going forward from here. Getting on with it. It hadn’t been for nothing, even if she has to live with the consequences.
Tidy sums and ordered outcomes, when had that ever been her life?
Non-linear. She almost smiles.
CJ turns on her side.
Danny is still asleep, his presence, by now, warm and steady and familiar. She scoots over and curls into him, stealing a corner of his pillow, her chin atop his head. His hair has more silver gray mixed in with the copper, but it still catches the light in ways that make her stop and marvel a little, at times. He always stood out in a crowd.
This thing between them—it is both new and old at once. It is solid. It can bear weight, pressure. It has, she reminds herself. Good foundations do that.
She draws random, shapeless patterns against his skin, skates her fingers in that calming, gentle way he does when she’s restless and on edge.
It shakes her, this fierce and overwhelming shockwave of affection. For nearly all the time they’ve known each other, it’s been tangled up with a hundred other emotions—stress and worry; aggravation and longing; bitterness and frustration—and even if those complicating factors aren’t part of the equation anymore, there is the echo of those guilts and fears. The potential for disappointment. Her own, the least of it.
In her individual political philosophy, the best defense had always been a good offense, and the work of de-tangling the whole The Art of War-approach from her personal life is still something she’s working at. To struggle for does not always mean against; and to be challenged is not always to be attacked.
Danny’s breathing shifts.
He’s such a good guy, she thinks, not for the tenth or hundredth time. Even when he’s being an annoyance, he’s pushy for mostly the right reasons. She can’t remember ever having felt so central to someone’s whole world; a fixed point around which everything else revolved. Well, Carol and Margaret, but it’d been the job, the office, not her. Not entirely, anyway. They’d been her allies at the front, but with their own reasons for being there.
(Again, the adversarial metaphor. Yeesh.)
She strokes his hair, feeling a twisted-up pang of protectiveness for him.
Her job used to be damage control for an entire bureaucracy, where she spent nine years trying to shelter her friends and colleagues from criticism, fair and unfair. Surely she’s capable of protecting one person, right? This is a thing she can do. Especially when you consider that, more often than not, the force responsible for inflicting the most harm is her.
The morning light grows stronger. Downstairs there will be coffee, the LA Times already on her doorstep, the Post, in an hour or so. Her phone is sitting on the counter, where she’s been leaving it each night for the last week, trying to break the habit. Small steps.
Something in her is dissolving, slow but sure. She can feel it, like two years of winter ice, breaking up. The crushing glacial pressure is relenting, running off, bit by bit, and more each day. It hadn’t been an instantaneous thing, carried out by some self-realized epiphany. People, she supposes, don’t really change like that. Or grow, or learn. It's a steady accumulation, over time. It’s the grain of sand swept away; the drop of water in a groove, again and again, ad infinitum, that brings the mountain down.
She smiles to herself, realizing the source of her idle, sleep-tinged metaphors.
Nerd. She kisses Danny’s hairline, content to listen to his slow, steady breathing, unmoved to start the day just yet. She combs her hands through his hair, wishing there was some way to go back to those years she’d frozen it all out; take back all the sharpest words, even the ones she stands by.
Her actions (probably…) wouldn’t have changed. There wasn’t anything for it, then. But she wishes she hadn’t been so hurtful. She presses her face into his ridiculously endearing curls, feeling small and sad but also enormously grateful.
They weren’t here, now, because of her, that’s for sure.
Still half-asleep, Danny reaches for her hip, slides a hand along her thigh.
“I like this alarm clock,” he rasps.
“Shhh,” she says. “No alarms. Not time to get up.”
He turns toward her. His mouth brushes across her collarbone. Goosebumps pebble her skin. CJ slinks her leg over his waist. She can feel him smile against her shoulder in a way that sends a shiver of anticipation down her spine.
“If we must.” His hand slips under her t-shirt, and it’s not long before his is on the floor beside hers.
She likes this, the playful bits, when she can be the needy, desperate one, and he gets to call the shots and be in control. Not quite role reversal, but a different shade of the power imbalance that colored their relationship for so long. It’s camp, and therefore fun and lighthearted, even with the inverted, real-life resemblance. This, she can do. This, and the kind of reckless and aggressive, wow-okay-we're-good-at-this sexual abandon is so much easier to give in to.
It had been the other times she had to look away from it all, before. When, in the face of that look in his eyes, the one she’d seen glimpses of for years, the one that that said volumes about tenderness and vulnerability, she’d tried to brute force some emotional distance from. It was too much. Especially at the beginning, just after the election. So intense, it was like looking at the sun. She couldn’t handle it back then. Couldn’t accept the intensity of sex and adoration and love all at once. She always ended up trying to avert her eyes, divert her attention; wrangle on top, or turn her face into his neck and whisper breathy encouragements to avoid confronting it, head on.
She doesn’t want to turn away anymore. It’s there. It’s always been there, some potential, anyway.
She wants to fall, like she started to let herself, before.
She doesn’t want to be afraid.
*
Mid-afternoon, CJ disappears on a run.
She’s been running the trails along the canyon lately, trying to reclaim some of her old habits. Things she didn’t have the time or the energy for, working eighteen to twenty-hour days, and pulling the occasional all-nighter. It’s a good thing, Danny thinks. For all she’d done as the most powerful non-elected woman—person, really—on the planet, the transformation hadn’t been for the best.
He thinks back to that first (bad, bad) dinner in October. He’d been startled by her: Thinner and more drawn than in all the time he’d known her, brutal, but expected—No one with more than ten minutes experience in Beltway politics thought being White House Chief of Staff was a cushy desk job. But it was the way she was darker in personality, in spirit, that had surprised him. The quickness with which she lashed out, antagonistic and defensive. That had hurt to see. There’d been a physical dimension to it, almost. Something with mass, dragging her down. Weight of the world would do that.
Not that she hadn’t always had some of that quality about her all along; something that said she was putting on a bit of a show, trying hard at the misdirection, and mostly succeeding. That had been there from the beginning, once he’d started watching closer than he should, and for reasons that were far from professional. Glimmers were there, some darkness that gave the brightness of her personality texture, and depth. He’d chalked it up to insecurity, fear, the whole only woman in a man’s world, till we change it, right ladies? kind of thing.
He’d been half right. Half, not even close.
CJ had changed in the years since he’d been in her press room, in ways big, and small, all adding up to someone he’s been figuring out since. Wasn’t just the pressure, or the hours that had done it, either. It was years of disappointments and cutting words and being underestimated. Being harassed and hunted and cut down to size. It’s those things, and, he thinks, it’s having lived through ‘em all without someone in her corner who wasn’t being paid to be there.
All her guys love her—he knows that. He’d seen it firsthand. But they had been there for Jed Bartlet, and for big ticket words, writ large in capital letters. They weren’t there for her. They hadn’t been there for her. All those die-hard idealists, and only one of ‘em had stuck it out, been loyal to the end.
Danny wishes someone had been. Almost wishes that he had. But, he’d have been one more person, asking more than she could give. It wouldn’t have worked. CJ doesn’t do anything by halves.
He realized early on, back when it was just flirting and banter and the part-time job of getting her to just admit she liked him, too, that whatever was or wasn’t or would happen between them had to be on her terms. He could advocate and argue, but he couldn’t push her, or she’d throw up her walls, freeze him out. He’d learned that the hard way, and more than once.
The chains of habit are hard to break, and she’d been bound by them so long, she doesn’t even see them anymore. And yet, times change. Administrations end.
Loyal to the end…Danny thinks.
Could be some upsides there.
*
He’s been working in the afternoon shade on the back patio for a few hours when CJ materializes, showered and bearing a bottle of water, one of the books on her self-assigned reading lists.
At this point, the details of his article have started to overwhelm the shape of the piece, and he’s trying to step back and zoom out on how it’ll flow from section to section.
Danny can all but hear her smirking. “What are you doing?”
He cracks one eye. “Writing,” he says, not entirely lying. Couldn’t force it, inspiration requiring patience, and all. Inspiration, and stubborn, opinionated women.
She tosses the book on the coffee table and sits beside him. “Isn’t that, I dunno, traditionally done with little squiggles on paper? Bits on screens?”
He waves a hand, closing his eyes again. “I got a process.”
She makes a dubious sound. “You got a nap.”
“If I did, it’s only ‘cause some crazy woman woke me up this morning before she’s supposed to.”
“I don’t recall you complaining much at the time.”
Fair.
He sets his laptop aside. “Heads up, I’m going to interview some folks in Seattle in a few weeks.”
CJ sips her water. “More disaster types?”
“Disaster adjacent,” he offers.
“The mysterious mystery continues. You’re sure David Remnick wants this?”
“Well, he can always hand out a kill fee if he doesn’t like it. But for the moment, he says he does. And he will.”
He’s not too worried. It’s coming together. Some holes still, but he’s got a few leads on how to fill them. A few more conversations, a trip to Seattle, maybe the AGU in San Francisco.
CJ reaches for a section of the Post she’d skipped that morning. “Sound pretty confident of yourself there, mister.”
“I have a little experience to lean on,” Danny quips.
“I suppose, if the daily humiliations of political commentary even count.”
“Wow, you really did lose touch, didn’t you?” Danny teases. “Wasn’t opinion articles I was writing.”
“You certainly had a few.”
“Sure, but I didn’t print ‘em. Getting out of the way of your own biases, journalism 101.”
“Put that in your syllabus.”
He pinches her thigh, making her yelp.
“The hell!”
He gives her a warning look. “Don’t jinx it.”
“Please.”
“I’m just sayin’, nothing’s decided.”
CJ rolls her eyes, muttering something about superstitious old women under her breath. She folds open the paper instead of her book, leaning into his side like she’d been doing it every day for a year, or ten, or twenty, and making some small, tender bit of his old cynic’s heart miss a beat.
Even at their most adversarial, she’d always gone just a little further out of her way than was necessary to touch him. A bit of lint on his jacket. Adjusting his scarf. Straightening his tie. She’d done the same with Mark and Steve and a half dozen of the old guard, but she always asked them first. Not him, though—she’d just invited herself into his personal space on a regular basis like it was hers to claim. Not that he minded, at the time. Or now. He doesn’t even think she realizes she’s doing it, most of the time.
He drops an arm around her shoulder. All the fanfare of the White House years had been thrilling, frustrating, difficult in the deeply satisfying way that doing good, hard work could be. But there isn’t any amount of access, not for anything or anyone in the world, that he’d take over moments like this.
She makes a little sound of displeasure, scanning the financial headlines: The week before, some third-tier brokerage had tried a novel new scam using shady viral marketing tactics, and sent the Dow into a reactionary panic.
“You know what my problem with these guys is?” CJ asks, in a way that’s not actually asking.
This should be fun. He’s starting to enjoy getting his daily dose of current events through the lens of The CJ Cregg Show.
“What’s that?” he asks.
“A failure of imagination.”
Definitely going to be good. “Say more.”
“These finance guys, they’re all the same. They make themselves out to be these brilliant, creative, outside-the-box geniuses who’ve discerned some secret signal from the noise, something that no one else has seen. And all they’re doing is shilling out their penny stocks and telling you to buy them under misleading pretenses. It's not rocket science.
“Meanwhile, when the SEC finally clues in on these clowns, they subpoena their chats and emails and maybe surreptitiously record some private conversations where—Wow! What a shock!—the self-proclaimed genius turns out to have said things like ‘I love doing crime’ and ‘look at me doing all these crimes’ and ‘this stuff I am doing is market manipulation, a crime’ and ‘crime crime crime crime crime crime.’”
“Except with more swearing.”
“Indeed.” She turns the page viciously. “They’re con artists with a bunch of idiots following them on Twitter. Hardly masterminds. They deserve time in a labor camp, not a country club, low-security compound in Connecticut.”
“Wonder Woman, suddenly longing for a higher caliber of nemesis…”
“Please. I’m just sayin’, they think so highly of themselves, and for what?”
There really is nothing more fun than watching CJ get fired up on a rant about something. Well, provided it isn’t reasons you’re annoying me right now, Daniel.
“Money and ego tend to go hand in hand,” he offers.
“As do men and ego, in general.” She eyes him. “You’re not gonna turn into some alt-verse version of yourself one of these days, are you?”
“Alt-verse?” Danny laughs.
“Not gonna join some media start-up on me, right? Start doing TED Talks about the interconnectedness of humanity via micro blogging, or whatever?”
He gives her a look. “It’s unlikely.”
She narrows her eyes. “You better not.”
“Unfortunately, you’re stuck with an aging hack. Think the most unlikely career flex I make would be writing that screenplay.”
“Well, you’ve pretty much swept the journalism hardware department. Maybe it’s time to make a play for the Oscars.”
Now that’s a thought. “Ever hear of David Simon?”
She shakes her head, thinking. “No?”
“Guy used to write for the Baltimore Sun, ‘bout ten, fifteen, twenty years ago. Wrote a book, turned it into a TV series. Got another on HBO.” He waggles his eyebrows at her. “Maybe I should write a television show about the extraordinary lives of people working in the White House.”
“Ha!” CJ scoffs. She turns the pages of her paper and folds her knees against his lap. “Good luck pitching that.”
Her hair’s getting lighter in the sun these days, Danny notices. The softer brown roots are showing. He half wonders if she’ll keep the darker color or change it again. “I dunno, might be something to it.”
CJ tosses her tried and true look of disbelieving amusement at him. “Because the crazy-making process of policy creation was so sexy?”
“Yeah.”
Bullshit, her expression says. “It really wasn’t.”
“Everything’s sexy when you do it.”
CJ pretends she’s not charmed, but her mouth turns up, just a fraction. “Blatant bias...”
“I’m allowed to be now. All day, every day, baby.”
“Please. Like anyone would watch this monstrosity. They’d die of boredom before the first commercial break.”
“Eh, policy’d just be details. It’d be about bigger things.”
“How to make enemies in Washington D.C. without really trying?” CJ ventures.
“Loyalty. Purpose. Honor. Torrid love affairs…”
Skeptical look. “Not sure a couple makeouts in my office were all that torrid, back when.”
“Talking ‘bout Sam.”
CJ laughs, in spite of herself.
“You’re freakish.” She grins at him and shakes her head. “Well, I’d watch it, such is the extent of my fidelity, even if it made me break out in hives for the flashbacks.”
Danny smirks, dropping the pretense of it. Fiction’s not really his thing, fun as it is to imagine. He might not know what’ll be the next big project after this article is wrapped, but there’s time.
“Don’t worry. Not in the cards just yet. Fiction needs to be tidy. Get a nice narrative bow for everyone. Not really my thing.”
CJ tips her head just so, a funny, appreciating expression crossing her face. “Huh.”
“What?”
“Surprises me, I guess.” She nudges him with her elbow. “You of all people, in artistic resistance to the happy ending.”
“Terms and conditions usually apply,” Danny points out.
“Sometimes you get lucky.”
He hesitates just long enough for her to notice.
CJ’s brows knit up, waiting.
Danny shrugs one shoulder. “Here’s hoping.”
*
A sea of bank statements, tax returns, 401(k) and sundry important documents are spread out across the island counter. Mortgage applications, at this point, are more a matter of show money, get money, but CJ figures they might as well make the most of it and drag all their various financial details into the light. Probably something people in healthy, trust-based relationships do, or whatever.
“What’s this one?” CJ says, peering over her glasses. It makes sense and also it does not make sense.
Danny glances up from the form he’s filling out on his laptop. He leans over her shoulder. “That’s the advance and sales for my book.”
CJ flails the statement page at another, different statement page for another, different account. “I thought that was your savings.”
“It is.”
She frowns, not getting the point of it. “Why do you have two separate accounts?”
He shrugs, unaffected. “Wasn’t all that often five figure checks fell in my lap. Wanted to set it aside.”
“What for?”
“For whatever. Down payment on my reclusive writing hermitage, or if I ever had a kid, be a nice start to a college fund,” he offers. Like it’s nothing.
“Seriously?” she asks, a weird note creeping into her voice. “You have a college fund?”
He picks up on it. “Well, no. I have a savings account.”
Except, not really.
“I–”
“CJ,” Danny says, slow and even, meeting her eye. “Take a breath.”
Yes. Right. That. With the breathing.
“Yes. I am.”
She feels suddenly wildly off balance, thrown in a way that not even the pile of tech stock shares sitting in his Merrill Lynch account had managed to accomplish. Insecurity creeps in, and something else; something like fear, but worse. More like shame.
She bites her lip. Reminds herself that Danny’s only ever asked her for one thing, outright: to talk to him.
CJ musters what little diplomatic reserve she has and says, “I didn’t realize that’s something you wanted.”
“Hey,” Danny warns. He pushes back, but is gentle about it. “Don’t put words in my mouth. That’s not what I said.”
“Okay.”
“I set that up almost ten years ago, CJ. Think of it as hedging my bets.” He gestures broadly. “Being open to possibility. And it’s not like I had other big designs for it. Chaotic as my life and schedule was—which I think you’ll remember—I wasn’t exactly lookin’ to put down roots in Silver Spring. Nor did I have a pressing need for quite so many Oscar de la Rentas in my corner of town.”
The joke reassures her. There’s a little sparkle in his eye as he reaches with humor.
Okay there?
I’m okay.
“Shame,” she says, after a moment. “Think of all the suspenders you coulda had.”
He smiles, seeing she’s stepped back from the knife edge of panic.
“Don’t read too much into it, CJ. It’s a rainy day fund. We can put it toward the down payment.”
She waves it off. “Leave it. It’s fine.” She returns to her survey. “Who knows? You need it for next year’s Met Gala, if I still make the low-priority guest list.”
Good, then. Crisis avert–
“But, you know, since you mentioned kids– ”
She sputters in astonishment. “I mentioned it? You have tuition for non-existent children!” she accuses, flapping the papers at him.
“Once again, I really don’t.” He rolls his eyes. “Did you ever want kids?”
She swallows. Okay, wow. So, they’re doing this conversation.
CJ thinks about it. There’s a lot to that question, and she honestly hasn’t grappled with any part of it in…Well. Wasn’t much need to when you weren’t even getting laid on a year over year basis, let alone trying to sort out the potential for a long-term, big-investments type of relationship. The kind she’d wanted/feared/fought for about as long as she’d been trying to fit herself into one.
She sits back, hugs her knees to her chest, trying to find the right way to put it.
“Want isn’t the right word.” She looks over at him. “But for a while there I thought about it a lot.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah.” She nods and makes a half-hearted shrug with one shoulder. “But…then I got this. Two roads diverged and I–” she paraphrases, gesturing at the whatever of it all. “I like my life. I’m proud of what I did. But I’d be lying if I said it wasn’t something on my mind a lot, about ten, fifteen years ago. I had this idea…”
Danny shifts the laptop aside, focusing on her. Waiting. Listening.
“This is–” She looks up, struggling for the words. “It’s gonna sound, I dunno—Out there, I guess.” She shouldn’t, she knows, but it’s hard not to feel sheepish and more than a little embarrassed by something so specifically personal.
Danny’s eyes are alert and encouraging.
I just want to talk.
CJ takes a breath and meets his gaze. “I had this idea that it’d be this last way of knowing something about my mom.”
He tips his head, curious. ”How so?”
CJ draws nothing symbols and shapes on the granite counter. She doesn’t often think about her mother, at least not in concrete terms. She thinks about how she was graceful under pressure, and could turn the mood of an icy room around; charm the most acid, judgmental neighbors; had boundless energy. Until she didn’t.
She doesn’t think about her mother, because to think about her is to think about the person she loved the best, and to think about that is to think about how she’s gone, and all she missed. It’s an old, old hurt, and bound up in a thousand other hurts that had grown up in the absence that came after.
“I thought I’d know what she felt like. What it meant, to be a parent. Be a mom.” She smiles, but it’s just to hide the not-smile she can feel, threatening. “One of the last things she said to me, maybe a week or so before she died was how proud she was of me. And that she was–” Her voice gets small, tight. A painful ache sits in her throat. She forces an awkward, stilted breath. “–that she was so glad she got to be my mother.”
She blinks, furious at herself and the spiky pinprick of tears. She looks up, away. Trying to keep them from slipping out. “I think about that, still. It means something different now, you know, since…” Her mouth twists against the bittersweetness of those old, half-dissolved memories. Some hurts never really stop hurting, even long after they close up and scar over. “But it’s just something I think about, sometimes.”
“Yeah,” he offers, understanding.
Danny takes her hand, squeezes it gently. There’s a thank you and I’m sorry and a hundred other unspoken things in that touch.
She nods back. Then, with a quick exhale, she sits up straight, casting off the emotional heaviness. “Anyway.”
She tides the statement piles and tucks them into their neatly labeled folders.
“CJ?” There’s an odd look on his face. Danny rarely holds back, but she can tell from the line in his brow that he’s thinking about the fact that, despite all documents to the contrary, they’re still wandering a kind of no-man’s land at the moment, caught somewhere between figuring it out and forever.
But Danny also knows when and how to ask the hard questions. He’d spent more than enough time making her life harder for it. And she knows exactly what is on his mind.
“You don’t want to…find out? If it’s possible?”
“Oh, Danny,” she sighs. “Hard as this may be for you to understand–” She shakes her head.
It’d be too much, seeing the concrete evidence of all her choices, added up to one small set of unlikelihoods. For all her talent for masochism, she has no appetite for that kind of plain, heartbreaking clarity.
She shrugs and turns back to the task at hand.
“There are some questions I have no interest in hearing the answers to.”
*
The long-ignored box in the pool house has been on her mind for almost a week by the time CJ works up the courage to pull it out.
The whole conversation with Danny—about kids and not kids and decisions with consequences, and the emotional, gut-punch dreams that come and go still…It all leaves her feeling strange and wary in ways that are hard to define, old issues tied up with current ones.
God, CJ thinks. She really should have been in therapy years ago.
For days after that first tentative conversation, held largely through the safer, more concrete prism of money stuff, she keeps coming back to something Danny said in that nasty fight a few weeks back, something still rings awful and true: That she never talks about any of the things that happened when she was kid: about how her mom died and left behind a set of people who didn’t know how to talk to each other without her. Who never really had. About a loving but somewhat absentee father, who moved through his grief like he hadn’t felt it to begin with. About siblings so distant, it was like each of them had been an only child in the same family.
Her original and biggest ongoing sin—Failure of communication. Oh, how the ironies did abound.
There’s probably something she can do about that.
*
“Hey!” she calls out from the dining room. Weird, since there’s almost nothing in there, and they never use it. “You have a sec?”
“Yeah?”
Danny turns down the heat on the stove, wipes his hands on a dishtowel and follows her voice. “What’s up?”
She takes a deep breath. “A mysterious mystery.”
CJ’s got a box open sitting on its cover on the table. Looks pretty battered, creased at the middle, where it’s been moved and bent in transit, here and there, and is covered in dust streaks. On the side, in her handwriting is a single word. Home.
She tips her head, gesturing. “C’mere. Wanna show you something.”
CJ pushes aside some newspaper, pulls out a framed photo of a slender, smirking woman with a tow-headed toddler on her hip. She’s got light brown hair and a wry, fine I’ll smile but just know that I hate this kind of look on her face. He’s seen one specific version of that expression, oh, only about a thousand times, at this point.
“See where you get your looks from,” he quips.
“Lies. She was a lot prettier.”
Danny elbows her lightly. “Hey! I take offense to that.”
She shrugs, making what she will of it.
“What was her name?”
“Cathleen,” she says. “Everyone called her Cat.”
“You look like her.”
She does, too. It’s the eyes, the mouth, mostly. But also the angle of her shoulders, the sharpness. Something about her expression says sassy as all get-out. He believes it, too.
CJ scoffs. “Hardly.”
“You do,” he defends.
“I really don’t.”
“I can see it. That’s the look you get when you’re absolutely not in the mood to put up with anyone, but you gotta do it anyway. Something I’m kind of an expert in, as a matter of fact.”
She sighs, but doesn’t argue further. Instead, she pulls out a bunch of old photo albums and pieces of family history.
In all the time he had known her, CJ only had three pictures of her family on display: A photo of her with her brothers when they were very little; picture with her dad, sometime years before; and various copies of Hogan and Luke’s school pictures, changing as the years went on. He’s never seen one of her mother before.
“How old were you?”
“I had just turned fifteen. She died two weeks after my birthday.” She looks up, makes a face like, you’re not gonna believe this. “The next year my dad took me out for ice cream and said he was getting remarried.”
He winces, stung on her behalf. Ouch didn’t even begin to cover it.
Danny shakes his head.“Guess that explains why we never did cake for your birthday.”
She glances up, a fleeting little smirk crossing her mouth. How do you even remember that, you absolute weirdo?
CJ pulls out a few more pictures from when she was a bit older, nine or ten, all freckles and toothy smiles. In all of ‘em, little CJ—still just Cee, at that point, apparently—is at her mom’s side.
CJ strokes the edge of a frame. Some beach vacation, long ago. “She was my favorite person in the whole world.”
“Tell me about her.”
So she does. Just talks. About how her mom grew up pretty much dirt poor in Western Pennsylvania, in some hamlet halfway to nowhere outside Pittsburgh. How she hitchhiked to her way to Cincinnati when she was nineteen, waiting tables and going to teaching school. How she had perfect pitch, could sing anything, and taught herself to play piano because it seemed like fun. How she could read a room and turn your whole mood around, make the world seem right as rain.
CJ taps her chin. “I used to think, whenever I was in a tough spot, nothing I ever did would be as hard as going through what she went through. And she never complained.”
Really not true, in Danny’s opinion, but he gets what she means. “She sounds like a badass.”
CJ shrugs. “She wouldn’t see it that way. It was just survival. What she had to do to get by.”
She puts the photo down.
“She got sick when I was about fourteen. Except, she didn’t. She got sick a lot earlier, but we didn’t know. I didn’t know. I just saw she was really tired. She stopped singing and being that person I always knew. And by the time my parents told us…” She shrugs. Wiggles her nose, and blinks rapidly. “By then it was too late. Y’know?”
He puts a hand between her shoulder blades.
“I sometimes wish–” Her voice breaks. Her jaw ticks. “It wouldn’t have been easier, you know? But it wouldn’t have been the shock it was. I’d have had more time to deal with it. Prepare, maybe.”
“I don’t think you really can,” he says. “Not really.”
“Anyway.” She sighs a long breath. “She died three months later. And there were a thousand little things I never realized were my last times. Last time we’d watch West Side Story or paint our nails. Run some irrelevant errand and laugh about nothing. Listen to Dolly Parton songs on the radio. Last time she came to see one of my games…”
CJ lifts her gaze. Looks at him. “The other day, you said I was angry at the President, but you didn’t know why?”
“Yeah?”
“He didn’t tell me.”
Danny frowns, line creasing his brow. “Tell you–?”
“MS. Before he announced he was sick. He told Josh and Sam and Toby, but he had Leo tell me. I don’t–” She stops, pressing her lips together. Her brow furrows. “Why didn’t he tell me?”
Oh, CJ.
He rubs little circles on the back of her neck.
“Maybe you should ask him,” Danny says.
*
“Y’know what I never realized about LA before?” Danny offers.
“What?” CJ asks back, tapping the steering wheel to some meaningless little tune. The traffic is miraculously not terrible at this hour, and even if they’re still pretty much striking out with the open houses, it’s a nice day to be out in the sun. She’s probably gotten more sun exposure in the last week than the whole of 2006.
“Most of the places you think are towns, like Hollywood, for instance, are actually just neighborhoods. And you got all these places that sound like neighborhoods, but are actually their own municipalities. Like West Hollywood.”
CJ glances over. “Well-spotted.”
It’s the third time they’ve looked at neighborhoods and checked out some open houses, but nothing’s really sold either of them.
“So, where are we at?” CJ prompts.
“Well, I liked Silver Lake. I liked Echo Park.”
“You liked all of them,” she grouses. “Useless to me.”
“I did not like Studio City.”
“Well, Studio City was just to see if you passed the litmus test.”
“For?”
“Sound judgment.”
“Hey!”
“Entirely too easy-going about this. You’re really happy anywhere, aren’t you?”
“S’long as it’s got heat and hot water, I’m good. Though I guess I don’t need to worry about the heat, these days.” Danny looks up, and clocks a sign. “Hey, take the next exit. The 110,” he gestures.
She shifts lanes. “Why?”
“I wanna check out this place in San Marino–”
“We’re not living in San Marino!” CJ objects.
“Why?”
“Because anything east of Glendale might as well be Phoenix.”
“Okay, well, good thing I’m not talking about a house then.”
The museum is a verdant stretch of gardens and galleries, and a library notable for its vast and varied collection: a first edition Gutenberg Bible, a copy of Shakespeare’s First Folio, Newton’s Principia Mathematica, the Ellesmere Chaucer. A large portion of the Founding Fathers papers are there, Lincoln’s. First editions of Thoreau are there, and Twain, as well as works by later writers like Jack London and Charles Bukowski.
It’s quiet, midweek. Mostly tourists and a group of high schoolers on a field trip. Pretty gardens and grounds make for aimless wandering, especially on a warm, early spring day.
The Japanese gardens bring to mind the trilateral summit, and, invariably Josh’s most recent email.
“Is he bugging you to come sit in on some dignitary visit again?” Danny asks.
CJ groans. “Wanted me to tag along for the summit in Kyoto. I ignored him. Think he’ll take the hint?”
“Wouldn’t count on it.”
CJ just hums in response. Oh if wishing made it so…
“You could go, you know.” Danny says. “If you wanted.”
“I don’t want.”
“You sure?”
She arches an eyebrow at him. “Why, you looking to get rid of me?”
Danny shakes his head, pulls her toward a wing of European art that’s all very art-y and impressive in ways she can’t remember how to describe. Modern? Contemporary? Something.
CJ pushes past it. “No. I have no desire to wade into those diplomatic waters again. Besides, it’ll be a fool's errand at this point in the game.”
“How so?”
She spins her hands in the air, gesturing at all the moving pieces of it.
“Russian’s aren’t going to budge anytime soon. In fact, they’re making inroads with India and Pakistan. That’ll be the next stage of this mess. We need regional containment before they start cutting oil deals with two more nuclear superpowers. For the moment, our best bet is keeping them sanctioned to the teeth. Maybe if the ruling oligarchy can’t get at their Kensington mansions and Swiss dachas, they’ll think twice before sending another convoy of teenage conscripts into a mountain war.”
Danny clicks his teeth. “You think they’da learned something from screwing around in the graves of empire in Afghanistan thirty years ago.”
If only, CJ thinks. Of course: “It’s not like we have either. Though, at least we’ve managed not to completely sell our souls down the river, for the moment. Not sure you can say democracy is truly thriving in the age of Citizens United and school shootings every five minutes, but at least we’re doing marginally better than the post-Soviet political machine, for what little it’s worth.”
“At least you can count on China to hold steady.”
She follows into another gallery, crossing her arms in reflection. “You think?”
He shrugs. “I think they’ve got the market cornered on Western tech manufacturing for the whole of the foreseeable future. Apple’s got every software engineer and middle-management wannabe sold on the idea that a new phone’s somehow gonna manifest the next digital revolution. And, despite that tidy little rah-rah made in Cupertino stamp, each one of those flashy, thirty-two gig hand computers are gonna be assembled by some exhausted kid who hasn’t slept in a week, at a FoxConn subsidiary in the Special Economic Zone outside Shenzhen.”
“Add in the geopolitical beauty pageant that is the Beijing Olympics next year…” CJ muses.
“There you go. They’ve spent the last generation bankrolling a vision of China as the aspirational and economic powerhouse of the twenty-first century. They’re not gonna jeopardize their chance to project their PR campaign into a few billion living rooms and across YouTube.”
“‘Your American dream is financial, not ethical,’” she quotes, thinking back to a conversation months before with the Chinese ambassador.
“More than that, it’s marketing. Becoming more mythical by the day.”
It should not be alluring, a back-and-forth about escalating tensions and foreign policy. And yet…
She links her arm in his, drumming her fingers along his arm.
Danny throws her a suspicious look. “What?”
CJ smirks. “Nothing.”
“What?”
She glances at him. “Just you.”
“Me?”
“Yeah.”
Danny narrows his eyes. “What’s that mean?”
“You’re fun, is all. I like hearing you rant. Reminds me sometimes, of an occasion, you happen to be fairly insightful.”
“‘Of an occasion,’” he parrots. “I’ll take what I can get.”
She grins. “It’s stimulating.”
“Well, that part I know.”
CJ swats at his arm. “Freak boy.”
Their footsteps echo in the mostly empty galleries.
CJ sighs. “I don’t want to be there. I really don’t. But I do wonder how they’ll keep this uneasy truce, and for how long. How do you avoid this getting bogged down into the next forever war? Where does this play out, so that we’re in for eighteen months not eight years, down the line? Russians are stuck in the past. China’s seizing the moment. Where’s the next generation of power players coming in? Where do you build the blueprint for that?”
“You know where.”
“I do?”
“Russian state’s too corrupt to maintain their stranglehold on oil and gas. You’re already sanctioning people, next is gonna be energy. China’s looking over the horizon to the developing world, but they’re doing it outside East Asia. They’ve been funding development initiatives in the global south for years. Especially all over–”
“–Africa.” CJ sighs. “Yeah.”
“Yeah.”
*
In one of the galleries, there’s a painting on loan from the Museum of Fine Arts—a familiar set of arching limestone cliffs. Different artist, and series, but same locale as the one that had been on loan from d’Orsay, years before.
CJ turns to Danny. “You ever meet Bernard Thatch?”
“I don’t think so. Who’s he?”
“Art historian in the Visitors office.” She grins. “I loved that snobby old queen. What a high-minded relic he was. He always managed to insult me in the poshest ways.”
“Such as?”
“What was it…” She thinks back. “He once described my jewelry as a monument to bourgeois taste.”
“Guess he disagreed with Mirabella.”
She shrugs. “At least there was a shadow of civility to it. Swear to god, the whole first year was just Josh and Toby looking at me like you’re wearing that?”
“Really?”
“You didn’t notice the hard left I took toward school principal about ten months in? Guess there are limits to those observational abilities.”
He smirks in a vaguely worrying way.
“What?”
“Something Katie Witt once said.”
“What’s that?”
“That Leo campaigned the pinup, but governed in clothes.”
She snorts. Please.
“How is Katie?” CJ asks.
“I dunno, actually. Haven’t talked to her in a bit.”
“You don’t keep in touch?”
“Emails, here and there. Sometimes looking for advice on a source or contact details.”
She thinks of Steve Inskeep, catching her as she left the White House that last time. One last question. Funny. She’d always thought it’d be Danny, there bugging her to the end.
Though, she supposes, he did. Is.
“We should catch up with a few of them next month. Get drinks or something. It’d be nice.”
“Really?” He sounds surprised.
She folds her arms across her chest. “They’re friends of yours, right?”
“Well, sure.”
“And, one assumes, happy for you? Hopefully there was some good ribbing…What?”
Danny’s giving her a really odd look. “You really think I told any of my old press corps colleagues—reporters—anything about you?”
CJ stops in her tracks. “Seriously? You haven’t told them? Still?”
“They know I’m out here. Just not about us.”
It shouldn’t be surprising, maybe. But it is. Huh.
He gestures at her. “You like your privacy, CJ.”
That’s hard to argue.
“Yeah.” She feels disappointed somehow.
Danny tugs at her, pulling her close. “Hey. I’m not hiding anything. Obviously. But given how much you’ve derided reporters since, you know, the ninth of forever—I figured this was still growing on you. So, yeah. It’s a small set of known knowns. My sisters, Josh, Donna. I imagine a few others in your inner circle.”
She thinks of Carol, and feels a wave of guilt. She wasn’t exactly forthcoming with the details, either.
Danny gives her a playful but reassuring look. “I’m guessing word might get around at some point, but it’s not because I’m broadcasting it over the airwaves.”
“You could,” CJ says.
He shrugs. “In time.”
“No, I’m saying, ‘cause with all your little AV nerd qualifications...”
Danny narrows his eyes. “You know, one of these days, I’m making photocopies of your high school musical photos.”
“You’ll do no such thing,” she threatens.
“Gonna send ‘em to every agency and embassy I can think of…”
She imagines Georg Klein and Maureen O’Grady and Aya Matsuki reading diplomatic cables filled with black and white photocopies of the Dayton Central High production of Guys & Dolls, and has to work to hide her grin.
“Idle threats,” she scoffs.
“Idle hands,” he returns, “are the Devil’s something.”
“Plaything?”
“Well, now that you mention…”
CJ laughs. “Get away from me!”
*
It’s all long, late afternoon shadows by the time they pull back into the driveway. Across the narrow street, an older couple raise their hands in greeting. Danny shouts a greeting.
CJ waves, feeling awkward. Normal people probably know their neighbors’ names.
“You’ve been here a month. How do you know the neighbors already?” she asks, voice low as she follows him to the side gate.
“One, it’s been three months. And two, this might shock you, but I had the audacity to have a conversation once or twice.”
“A conversation?” she repeats, dubious.
Danny turns, facing her as he walks backward and holding the gate for her. “You know, a participatory exchange? Back and forth dialogue between two parties? Doesn’t always end in one person ordering the other around?”
“I’m unfamiliar with the concept,” she says, dry.
“They were not fans of the last tenant, by the way.”
“Considering all the crap he left, I’m not much a fan either.”
“Think my general air of civility and poise has ‘em mollified, for the moment. But you should probably march on over one of these days and wage one of your CJ Cregg charm offensives.”
“Oh, should I?” She grins, squaring off. The audacity, she thinks, and wonders what it says about her that she likes this guy so much. “Really holding power to account there, fish boy.”
“Thought I was the pool boy,” Danny challenges.
“No.”
Look of mock outrage. He presses a hand to his chest. “What? I’m not pool boy anymore?”
CJ tips her chin up. “You are not. You got demoted for being snippy.”
“Snippy!”
“Yes, snippy. You snipped. Briefly, you even sniped.”
“All day, a Bataan death march around–”
“Death march!” She exclaims in outrage and no small bit of amusement. “Get over here…” She tugs him by his belt loops and pulls him in for a hot, very promising open mouthed kiss.
“Well, okay. Demotion ain’t so bad.”
“Shut up. I keep forgetting that I find it hot when you think you’re in charge,” CJ says, and slides her arms around his shoulders.
*
Danny reads it for the fourth or fifth time. It’s only a few lines, but the email sitting in his inbox is…curious.
It’s a little too casual. Skirting at something he can sort out a vague idea of. He can see some of the fingerprints on it, too. Sam Seaborn, maybe. Also…
Danny shoots a reply back, suggesting a chat when he’s in town, in May.
Interesting. Very interesting.
*
Such is his distraction, he seems oblivious to what she’s wearing. Or not, such as it were.
“Danny?”
“Yeah?”
“Notice anything?”
He glances up and suddenly takes in the fact that CJ is very much not wearing her usual t-shirt and shorts pajamas.
“Ooh, hel-lo.”
This one.
“What was that, about your observational skills…?” she teases. “Might need a refresh. Let’s start here.”
He tosses the tie he’d been about to put in the closet to the floor.
CJ gets an idea.
“Actually, bring that over here.”
“What?”
“Your tie,” she says, impatient.
He looks at her askance. “Serious?”
“C’mon. Tie me up. I wanna try it.”
“Really?”
“I can be spicy!” CJ implores. “I can improvise! New things, or whatever. Now get over here, mister!”
“For the record, I’m fine with–”
She blinks, settles back on the bed. “I’m kinda losing my patience here, Danny…”
“Kinda demanding here,” he says, skeptically looping the length of silky material around her hands and the headboard.
“Whatever, you love it,” CJ says, dismissive.
“You certainly put an interesting spin on this dynamic,” he says, wry, and looking at her with some combination of amusement and desire.
“Shut up. Kiss me.”
“Bossy words coming from a woman who’s been pretty bratty to me in recent memory.”
CJ pretends the twinkle in his eye isn’t slightly disconcerting, given the situation.
“I have not!”
Well…
“Shutting down all my helpful suggestions…”
He kisses her collarbone.
“Pushes me in a pool. The abuse I take…”
He kisses across her collarbone.
“Gotta inspect your work up close,” she manages.
He curls two fingers inside her. Slow…
“More,” she demands, needy and a little desperate against his lips.
“Patience."
“Oh, fuck you,” she huffs, flushed and breathless.
“We’ll see.”
“Yeah,” she breathes. So close.
He stops. Smacks a quick kiss on her cheek and hops off the bed.
Her eyes fly open at the shocking loss of stimulation. She lifts her head up. The hell?! “Wha–?”
Danny waves. “See ya.”
“Hey!”
He makes a T with his hands, like some rabble-rousing referee. “Time out.”
“Get. Back. Here,” she growls.
He winks and disappears through the doorway.
“Danny!” she shouts. “This is not funny!”
“It’s a little funny!” he calls back, voice fading down the hallway.
“Fucking asshole.”
She yanks her hands, but no go. She’s stuck.
He’s a goddamned kayak whatever-ing, boat guy who probably knows a hundred stupid ways to secure a rope, tie, whatever.
She’s gonna kill him.
*
Twenty minutes later:
“Oh, hey. Are you still here?”
“Go away.” She refuses to open her eyes. “I’m in the middle of a vivid fantasy.”
“About my sexual prowess?”
“About your murder.”
He sits at the edge of the mattress. She kicks at him. Jerk that he is, he just catches her ankle and starts doing really soft, fluttery things to it with his thumb.
CJ huffs in frustration. “You’re an ass.”
“Slow your roll there, princess. Turnabout’s fair play. And I’ll remind you this was your idea, not mine. But since we’re at it, I’m not above having a little fun. See, you ran a benevolent dictatorship for a while there, and I seem to recall someone toying around with me, once or twice.”
She fumes, thinking of that stupid copy room stunt, which, sure, sure, was kinda petty (okay, a lot petty), and a bit mean, but it was also years ago and she’s half naked and aroused and they fucking live together now, so get over it, buddy. God!
She grits her teeth. “So this is a little revenge? That’s what this is?”
“Revenge is a strong word. Accurate, but strong.”
“Your evil, long con revenge plan.”
“Not evil. I can be nice.”
“If you were nice, you’d untie me.”
“No deal,” he smirks. “Maybe if I was being nice, I’d go down on you for a while, see how worked up you are.”
“I’m going to strangle you with your own suspenders, that’s how worked up I am.”
“Suspenders? When you got my tie right there in your hands?”
“Danny–”
“Oh, wait, it’s right there around your hands, isn’t it?”
“Murder,” she emphasizes. “Slowly and carefully.”
His fingertips graze across her abdomen, which does things to her and he goddamn well knows it. “Mmm, somehow I doubt it...”
“Wanna bet?”
He stands up to leave. “Ah-kay, so I’m gonna go…”
“Okay, okay, okay,” she whines.
Danny throws her that smug as hell look she’s seen a million times by now. Got what I wanted, thank you, Claudia Jean. “Glad we could come to an agreement.”
“God, you’re such an ass.”
“Ooh, give me more of that sweet talk, baby.”
And then she can't really form words for a while, because—Jesus!—he’s good at that. She’s already keyed up and throbbing.
He rucks her nightie up. She didn’t mind not being able to touch him before but now...She whines, frustrated but also not wanting to give in and let him win. Fortunately, he seems to be on the same page.
“Untie this now?”
“Yeah,” she gasps.
He tugs at one end of the tie, and yes! The whole thing somehow dissolves into a pile of wool and silk. Genius.
They are so good at this.
She's instantly reaching for him, hands at his hair, nails raking across his shoulders, able to reach out and touch and feel after the restraint. (And, hoo boy, was that something she’d have to unpack later: having to give up control, enjoying someone else in charge, etc.)
“Better…” he manages.
This was so smart. She’s so smart. Him, too, in a fashion. Mostly her.
She smiles into his mouth, already feeling the pressure build from a steady rhythm that’s driving her out of her mind. It’s good. Like, just…so, so good. And after, when she comes down off the high of it, laying back, trying to catch her breath, wrists still a teensy bit sore, that’s when the absurdity hits her full on: a little chuckle at first, one that turns into a fit of giggles, till she’s crying laughing from the joy of it.
Ridiculous, she thinks. We are ridiculous.
She curls on her side, still shaking with laughter. “Where did you learn to do that?”
“Notre Dame outdoor club.”
“Man. The things I missed out on in Catholic school.” She rolls over and starfishes around him, smoothing his wild sex hair. “I begrudgingly admit, that was very hot.”
He blinks one eye open. “Good.”
“Hope you got your kicks.” She bites his ear. “Jackass.”
“Yeah,” Danny laughs, grinning. “I love you, too.” He pulls her against him, one arm snaking around her back, the other in her hair.
CJ beams. The thought doesn’t make her panic anymore. Not at all. She just smiles against his mouth, giggling like a smitten teenager, and makes a note to learn how to do some of those stupid knots one of these days.
*
She glances at the caller ID, and grits her teeth.
“Oh, for the love of…” She presses the button. “Stop calling.”
“How you doin’?” Josh asks. “Feeling bored yet?”
“I believe I explained exactly how I was feeling. Several times.”
“And yet, you answered.”
“Ridiculous of me to imagine you might actually be calling on a Saturday because you want to know how I’m doing. Or Danny, for that matter.”
“Still doing your ill-conceived Montagues-and-Capulets screwball comedy thing, one presumes. Though, without the dying young part, I guess. For obvious reasons.”
“Josh–”
“‘Cause that ship’s sailed.”
CJ grinds her teeth. “We’re marvelous, thanks. It’s all sunsets and starry-eyed sex.”
“Really making the most of your post-White House livelihood, huh,” Josh says, sounding like a constipated schoolmarm.
“It boggles the mind the way you can both ask for help, and be so condescending in the same breath.”
“I'm a talented guy,” Josh says.
“I can think of another word for it…”
“And I’m a busy guy, so I won’t beleaguer either of us with another round of pleading. Say yes.”
“No!”
“C’mon, CJ!” he pleads, then explains, “Glen Landis is staying in DC to coordinate with Defense. We need someone who knows the players here.”
“I'm not going.”
“It’s three days. Three days, with two leaders you know very well. You orchestrated this foreign policy! You were there. Don’t you want to be part of ensuring we can wind this down?”
“You don’t get to guilt trip me here, bitsy. I’m not going to be manipulated into holding your hand. You’re a big boy. You wanted this job. Go do it.”
“This is part of it. Fielding my team.”
“You know how long it’s taken me to sleep through the night? To not lurch awake, waiting for my five am wake up call or expect to be paged into the Situation Room? My blood pressure is just beginning to come down,” CJ all but shouts. “For years I have been trained to jump into action. And before that, it was attacking everyone else before they could attack us. That doesn’t go away overnight. And I finally have my time in the sun with a guy who adores me, who is smart and patient, who knows how to handle my crazy, and is more than willing to put in the time and effort–”
“Ah lalalalalala,” Josh drones.
“Shut up. So no, I don’t want to be read in. I don’t want to hop along on the jaunt to Kyoto. You have a State Department, use it! Barring that, call any one of the dozens of former NSC guys who still have clearance. In fact, call Kate Harper.”
“She and Glen don’t really see eye to eye.”
“You just said Glen wasn’t going.”
She can see that stupid face he makes when he’s realizing he’s working it out. “So I did…”
“So, what’s the problem?”
He sighs. “This is disappointing. I’m disappointed.”
“Believe it or not, I can live with your disappointment. You sure as hell could live with mine.”
“That’s…fair.”
There’s a long silence.
CJ almost wishes he was here, if only so could could smack him upside the head. “This is the part where you attempt to be a human being and ask how I’m doing. But, like, you know, actually mean it?”
“How you doin’?”
“I’m great.”
“Great.”
CJ rolls her eyes. “We’re buying a house.”
“I thought you had a house.”
“I do. We are.”
“Ah. Big steps.”
“Getting there.” She reaches for something else. Safe ground. “I’m giving a commencement speech next month.”
“The Los Angeles Academy of Sunbathing and the Sartorial Arts?” he throws out, playful.
“The University of California at Berkeley,” she corrects.
“Same difference.”
“Jackass.”
“Joshua, actually.”
“Same difference,” she parrots. “We’ll be in DC, after,” CJ offers. “If you promise not to recruit me for any more of your international hijinks, it’d be nice to see your face for five minutes.”
“Can I bother you about other things?”
“If you bring Donna, yes. I’ll give you ten minutes on any subject you want.”
“That’d be nice. Even without the abridged tutorial, I mean.”
Idiot, she thinks, but affectionately. “Josh?”
“Yeah?”
“I know he’s yours, but he’s not my guy.”
“Yeah.”
“I never wanted the job, but the president asked, and Leo…”
Down the long line, Josh says, quietly, “Yeah.”
“I’m just sayin’, I did my time. And then some. Let someone else take it from here.”
*
Danny’s been down at Scripps Oceanographic Institute for some reason or another. He’s been gone most of the day, and won’t be back till after nine. She’s gotten used to his voice, teasing and pushing and generally aggravating her, so it’s weird, without him. Gives her too much time to think.
She stares at the words on her computer screen for a long time before reaching for her phone.
“Where’s your article?” she demands once the line picks up.
“What?” Toby asks, confused.
“Typos in the Constitution. Tom Merrill, con law, and you, the antediluvian grammar geek…”
There’s a brief pause. “Out for review. I’m–” She can see the tick in his jaw as he says it. “–soliciting feedback. Which, obviously, is just, oh, my favorite part of the academic process.”
“So it goes with peer review.”
“Peer review presumes I have peers.”
“Spoken like a man humble before the law.”
“Know what, Mary Contrary, two hundred plus years and no one else noticed, so I’m feeling pretty good about my legal acumen right now.”
CJ grins. Whatever. “How’s Andy?”
“Well,” Toby sighs, contemplative. “She yells at me every day now, instead of every other week, so...”
“Sounds promising.”
“I live in hope.”
“Yeah.”
“How’s Danny?” Toby asks. “Weird, not seeing his byline.”
“He’s waiting on a lecturer gig at Annenberg J-school.”
“Well, that should take them about five minutes for them to offer.”
“Slow spin the wheels of academic bureaucracy,” she counters. “Been working on a story the last few weeks.”
“Thought he was done with political reporting?”
“So he says, but who’s ever really done, you know?”
“Yeah.”
“Got the greenlight from David Remnick. Been researching rocks.”
“Rocks?”
“It’s a whole geology…thing.” She doesn’t quite have a sense of the storyline so leaves it at the broader science whatever of it.
Toby laughs in that delighted way he gets when he’s surprised by his ability to still be surprised. “He’s writing about geology? For the New Yorker? With John McPhee, veritable grandaddy of natural history writing, still on staff?”
“Dignity isn’t his forte.”
“Confidence, however… What’s next? Book about astronomy? Twelve part series for PBS? Step aside Carl Sagan?”
“Well, Carl Sagan’s been dead for ten years,” CJ counters. “Probably wouldn't be as intimidating.”
“Imagine not much is. Starting to understand why you ended up with him, out of, you know, all human men.”
“Irrational, dogged persistence?”
“Frankly astounding bravery,” Toby offers.
Silence settles. Not the old, comfortable one, worn in over years and time. It’s a relative, of sorts; though, one who has been away too long to be completely familiar anymore.
“I was sorry about your dad,” Toby says, quiet.
“There’s some relief in it being over. I dunno. A lot of things. Regret. I didn’t spend much time with him these last few years.”
“He would understand.”
“Would he?”
“Yeah. If it were Molly, me. I would understand.”
She sniffs, ready to steel her jaw, but the wave of grief doesn’t hit quite so hard, this time. Time and wounds, she supposes.
“I’m giving the commencement speech at Berkeley next month.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah. Might need some pointers. You know, if you’ve still got a window in the calendar.”
“I’ll see what I can do. Since, you know, you can’t be trusted to string two words together…”
“I’m hanging up.”
“Know what you’re going to talk about?”
“I think so.”
“What’s that?”
CJ turns her face to the window. The sky is the kind of end-of-day pink-orange, flanked by ink-dark clouds.
“Mistakes,” she says.
“Yeah.”
“Toby…?”
“Yeah?”
“Did I kill myself in my job because I couldn’t help my dad?”
“No,” his voice is low, and soft. The voice of her innermost critic, at times, and her staunchest ally, once. She’s missed it. Raged at it. And it’s almost unbearable to hear.
“You killed yourself for the job, because you couldn’t do anything else but.”
*
One shining afternoon, CJ closes her laptop, unable to take more grief and genocide and corruption from the State Department fact books on the DCR and Rwanda and Kundu. There are a thousand open questions in her research file she’s been putting together, and looking for the answer to a single one invariably leads her to dozens more. What she really needs is a regional expert on hand…
She wanders out to the mailbox, looking for a distraction.
There are a few pieces of mail for her, even more for Danny. It still catches her by surprise, seeing his name there, next to something of hers, the same address on each. It’s a little thing, mundane, but sweetly thrilling, too.
A few magazines: this week’s Atlantic, Economist. Her quarterly Cal alumni magazine.
As she turns, she notices a FedEx box leaning against the house. No sender, just a random Alexandria, Virginia address that doesn’t ring any bells. Both their names on it. Huh.
She sets the mail aside, flips through the alumni magazine, in search of inspiration, or something like it. She scans through an article about the Lawrence Berkeley Lab, where she’d spent zero time at all, apart from hiking up Cyclotron Road to get drunk with her friends. It’s important research, heady, world-changing stuff, which will alter the nature of the universe, or at least how people think about it, probably.
For the life of her, CJ can never bring herself to care. Like with Danny’s rocks and foundations of geomorphic whatever, it’s dry as dust. Cold and lifeless. Except when it wasn’t.
Oppenheimer, after all, had been head of the physics faculty before he took the world by the hand into the age of nuclear annihilation.
She turns the page. There’s a sidebar piece about an exhibit of women in science at Berkeley in the Bancroft Museum. It ends with a poem by Adrienne Rich, who CJ vaguely remembers as a scholar in residence during her student organizing days: A writer and poet who’d been spoken about with reverence by the more ferocious feminists and activists in her social circles.
Today I was reading about Marie Curie:
she must have known she suffered from radiation sickness
her body bombarded for years by the element
she had purified
It seems she denied to the end
the source of the cataracts on her eyes
the cracked and suppurating skin of her finger-ends
till she could no longer hold a test-tube or a pencil
Words like scalpels—sharp in their precise, specific pain. She thinks of her mother, born into a coal-county superfund site that had hollowed out her bones and left malignant, scar-tissue holes in her absence. Of invisible damage that erased memory, and stole time.
She died a famous woman denying
her wounds
denying
her wounds came from the same source as her power.
CJ thinks of black lungs and poisoned wells. She thinks of oil and blood; of energy and isolation; of power and the assurance of self-destruction.
She’s still thinking, much later, lost in thought looking through the windows over the canyon, facing the light, when she hears Danny’s footsteps from the garage.
“How did it go?” she calls out, shaking some of the introspection off.
He appears moments later. “Good.”
“Say more,” CJ challenges, turning one of his own little phrases against him.
Danny clocks it and gives her a look: I see what you did there. “Feeling pretty confident about it.”
“You’re feeling confident before you get out of bed in the morning.”
He kisses her cheek. “Most mornings lately, I got a reason to be.”
“They give you an offer?”
“Pending final department review, which I think is about as solid an implication as they’re legally allowed to make.”
A smile pulls across her face. She beams at him. “C’mere.” She envelops him into the fullest hug she can manage. Says into his ear: “I can still make threats. Get them to speed this along. Just say the word.”
“Save it for tenure, if it ever comes to that.”
“If I must.” Bolstered by his good news, feeling the swift, uplifting rush of adoration and pride, CJ pulls back and makes grabby hands at his collar. “Gonna get you a little bow-tie…” she says with affection.
“Bow-tie?” He says, lifting a brow.
“Bow-tie,” she nods. “I know how much you enjoy dressing like you’re in a look book from the Truman administration.”
“Some of us can’t afford haute couture,” he flirts.
“Yeah, and I’m one of ‘em, now. Why you think I was so particular about making sure all my dress boxes were undamaged when we went to the storage place?” She gives him a pointed look. “My salad days of fat cat, half a mil income are behind me. I am living in a non-profit world, and I am a non-profit girl.”
“Yeah, however will you get by?” His eyes flash. “Penniless in Prada,” he mocks. “The tragic story of CJ Cregg, after the White House.”
“What’d you get up to?”
“Searching for inspiration.” She tosses her Cal alumni magazine across the table for him to see. “Wanna know a fun fact?” she asks. “If you win a Nobel Prize as faculty at Berkeley, guess what the Regents of the University of California bestow upon you?”
“Joan Baez box set and a Che Guevara poster?”
“A parking space. How’s that for America?” She shakes her head. “Reveal some fundamental truths about the nature of the universe, never need to ride BART again.”
“Beats biking up Telegraph, though.” He studies her face. “What’s up?” he asks, looking at her with concern.
“I'm just...ruminating. How being in certain environments changes you.”
“How so?”
She opens her mouth, but doesn’t want to bring down the moment. She waves a hand. “Nothing, I’m just being contemplative, I guess.”
Danny studies her for a moment. “You are different. And it did change you,” he says, as if reading her mind.
She shrugs. It won’t really help, going into the specifics.
“I mean, bear in mind I’m not an expert on stress–”
Her mouth tips up. “You’re certainly an expert on my stress…” she says, trying for levity she doesn’t quite feel yet.
“It’s pronounced orgasmic happiness, actually,” Danny throws back.
“Yeah yeah yeah…”
He pushes on. “I mean, I wouldn’t call it the kind of thing that affects, like, epigenetic memory or anything–”
A flash of memory from some vague half-question, weeks (months?) before. She grips his arm in affirmation. “That’s the word!” She snaps her fingers.
“But it did make you a lot harder. Tougher. It wasn’t hard to see that. Or easy, to be honest.”
“Yeah.” CJ sighs. She nudges him playfully. “How is it you’ve managed to trip so blithely through life, unscathed?”
“I’m really not.”
“No?”
“Nope,” he says. “I think I’m a lot more cynical about institutions. But maybe more optimistic about people. I dunno. Some of ‘em, anyway.”
Hmm. She doesn’t quite know what to say to that. Danny seems to take it in stride, and picks up the FedEx box, curious.
He turns the box over. “What’s this?”
CJ shrugs. “Dunno, it’s addressed to both of us. Figured I’d wait for you before taking a chance with mail fraud.”
He tears it open, pulls out an envelope. Inside is a stack of eight by ten glossy photos in an envelope with the White House photographer’s name and contact details in the corner. A notecard in a familiar, looping hand reads:
CJ & Danny,
The end is where you start from.
Memorial Day plans TK…
Love,
Jed & Abbey
“TK?”
“Placeholder copy,” he explains. “Quote ‘to come,’ or whatever.”
They move over to the couch, spreading out the photos as they go through them.
She laughs. “Oh my god…”
There’s one of her rolling her eyes, with a gaggle of reporters around her out of focus in the foreground. Danny’s center right, leaning over his notebook and glancing up at her, a half smile on his face, like he’s just riled her about something.
“How did…?”
There’s dozens of them. At least fifty, probably more. Everything from the campaign through the end.
“Guessing you broke the ice with Abbey?” Danny asks.
“I called her,” CJ says, turning one photo so the frame goes vertical. Their one and only dance, at the first inaugural. She holds it up for him to see. “Remember when…?”
He catches her eye. “That was a nice dress.”
There’s one of them standing with Josh and Donna, drinks in hand, Toby and Ed out of focus in the background. Danny is making a face at Donna like I’ve heard this before. Some holiday or celebration in the first year. Outside, so spring, or summer.
There are a few others mixed in: Sam’s unchanged, objectionably youthful face.
Donna and Carol, looking like absolute children.
But most are them, over the years, all of them. The White House and various foreign and domestic trips. Oslo, Hanoi, Seattle, Boston, London. Sitting with Katie Witt and Mark O’Donnell at Camp David, sometime around the second year.
The last one, at Leo’s funeral, some half-note of amusement flickering on both their faces between moments of trying to figure out what the hell came next, and when that would be…
CJ laughs, because what else could you do, except laugh in the face of all that earlier fear and nerves and uncertainty?
Danny holds one up, entirely delighted. “This one we’re absolutely framing.”
It’s definitely sometime after the second election. They’re both standing in a hallway off the press room. CJ’s arms are wide—I gave you what I have, what do you want from me?—and Danny’s glaring daggers, stabbing one finger in her direction—Don’t mess me around on this, CJ! She can practically hear the argument; can hear a hundred others exactly like it.
She shakes her head at everything.
“What?” Danny asks.
“It was…fun.” She shakes her head. “I know that sounds objectively insane. We were all overworked, underpaid, running purely on fumes and optimism. And the optimism ran out, pretty quick. But looking back…”
She turns through all the faces, places, years.
Danny wraps an arm around her. “...you had the time of your life.”
“Yeah.”
“I know.”
She hands him one of her and Leo, year two or three. She’s half bowled over in laughter at something, and Leo’s got his head thrown back, howling at a joke now lost to time.
She studies the joyful expression on her younger self’s face. When did she become so unfamiliar? “Wish I could get some of that back.”
“What do you mean?”
Some of her dark, reflective mood earlier creeps back in. The cold shoulder. Cruel words. Sharpness. All the edges she’s cut herself down into.
“I used to laugh more. I used to be…better. Kinder. Joyful.” She swallows. “The last few years, I’ve become someone I don’t like very much, most of the time.” She exhales. “I’m not a very nice person anymore.”
“That’s not true.”
“It is.” She sets the photo down and collapses back. “I bulldoze straight through emotions. I’m careless about feelings. Yours, mostly,” she says, glancing over.
“Stop,” Danny says. “It’s an adjustment.”
“We used to flirt,” CJ says, quietly, looking at the memories scattered across the coffee table. She thinks of the dream she had, a few weeks back, and feels a bit weird to see the same scattering of snapshots echoing right here, in front of her.
“We still flirt,” Danny objects.
“No,” CJ corrects. “We have sex and you gaze into my eyes until I’m overcome by the sheer force of your emotional Jedi lightning.”
“Emotional Jedi lightning!” Danny crows. His eyes crinkle with delight.
“It is.”
“Hang on, I’m writing that down.”
She hits him with a throw pillow. “Don’t laugh at me. I’m being vulnerable, you jackass.”
“I know. And I’m not laughing at you. I’m just laughing.” He kisses her shoulder.
She studies the smiling, energetic woman in the photos. It hadn’t all been slam dunks, that was for certain. There’d been many, many days of self-doubt, feeling like all she was doing was fucking up, left and right. But she’d been hungry to prove herself capable, to do more. To make it count.
And she’d had her boys, her idiot brothers in arms.
“I wish I could be like her again. I used to be...different. I’ve become so…” She searches for the courage to let the truth of it show. “So selfish. So impersonal. I’m cold. Hurtful. Like the other day. I’m no fun.”
“Hey. Stop it.”
She still can’t really understand it, why someone so generous with his affection has bothered to stick around so long. Yes, she does, rationally, and emotionally, most of the time. But still, others…it eludes her.
“CJ, you did a job that maybe ten people on this planet can do. One that nobody ever prepared you for or expected you could step into. And you were exceptional at it. But experiences like that, they’re like atomic energy.”
He gestures back to the magazine she’d been flipping through. “You expose yourself to that, day in, day out, for long enough time. It takes a toll.” He brushes a lock of hair off her face. “It’s not forever though.”
“Power as toxicity,” she sniffs. “Little reductive for a metaphor.”
“Well, lyricism was never my strength. I'm more a facts-on-the-ground kinda guy.”
She drops her head to his shoulder. “Stop. You’re a really good writer.”
“I know,” he winds a hand in her hair. “You first started to like me for my writing.”
“I first started to like you because you were cute and you annoyed me marginally less than other reporters. Not that that lasted.”
“That too. But it helped you liked what I had to say.”
“Occasionally,” she teases, as if there isn’t still a Google Alert set up on her personal computer for one journalist, and one journalist alone, who ever sat in her press room.
“Can I tell you something?”
She sits up, nods.
“I’ve known you almost ten years now. You’ve driven me out of my mind crazy—both ways—pissed me off, made me sick with fear, and bruised my weak and covetous, all-too-human heart more times than I can count. You had me charmed me to the teeth since day one, and sent me off searching the darkest corners of this planet just so I didn’t have to sit in the same room as you, day after hopeless day, wishing the world was different from how it is.”
CJ presses her mouth tight, trying to keep the old notes of regret at bay. They have no place here.
Danny takes her hand. He runs circles around the inside of her wrist with his thumb.
“And through all that, at every point, no matter what continent I was on, or what hellish job you were doing, you’ve always been my favorite person in the whole world.”
She blinks quickly, feeling a tightness in her chest that is near to bursting, but doesn’t hurt. This isn’t hurting. Not anymore.
“I know you’re feeling a lot. The good, the bad; the impossible weight of something you’re still figuring out how to process, that you won't be able to for a while, or the sudden separation from it. But you’re still that brilliant, take-no-prisoners, world-class knockout I met in New Hampshire a thousand years ago. And of all the high-stakes, life-and-death remarkable things you have done, the very least of them is this: You're the woman who changed my life.”
She takes a moment to find her voice. Till she can trust it. “You really have to stop with these perfect, poetic speeches.”
“No deal.”
She swallows, lifting her head to look at him. “I’m your favorite person?”
Danny’s eyes are soft and sweet. “It’s always been you, CJ.”
Words kind of…dissipate, for a second. CJ swallows the rock of unspoken emotion in her throat. “That might be the nicest thing anyone’s ever said about me.”
Danny shrugs it off, steady and self-assured. “Give me time. I’ll do better.”
She shakes her head, letting her forehead press against his. This guy. What was she ever thinking?
CJ bites her lip a moment, smiling to herself before she pulls back. “Well, nimrod. I guess that’s part of the reason.”
His chin tips, confusion in his expression. “For?”
She threads her fingers in his, watching the weave and flex and fit. He’d held her hand the first time he kissed her. He’d offered to hold it through this horrible fall, to whatever end. The rocks, or the rapids, the ride off into the sunset.
CJ turns her face up. “For why I am so ridiculously in love with you.”
The expressions flicker, quicksilver instances that flash and change, like the surface of a wave in motion: Joy, and hope, and adoration. And love, just love. Open and unafraid, like she could be. Will be. Like she is, in actual fact.
Danny beams at her. “See? Not so scary.”
“Terrifying,” CJ laughs in protest. Her voice comes out small, throat tight. She feels lightheaded from the relief of it. Her vision fractures a little through the pinpricking of tears and the emotional rush.
“But you were brave. You did it. Someone once told me she believed hard things were worth doing.”
“Sounds like a basketcase,” she jokes.
“Nah,” Danny replies, looking at her with such pride, she can’t help but wonder if that’s what he’d have looked like from his seat in the fourth row, when the president stood up and named her Leo’s successor.
He hadn’t been there, then. But he is now.
“CJ the lionheart,” he says, marveling. “My girl’s not afraid of nothin'.”
*
On her side of the bed, CJ sits up suddenly. She turns and glares at him.
“What the hell, Daniel!” She hits him with her book. “What the actual hell!?”
Danny blinks, looks at her like yes?
“She lied?!” CJ says. “She's a lying liar who told naught but lies? That's what you made me read?”
“Made? ”
“This book is a lie! Ugh! What have you done to me, you sappy, goddamn romantic.”
“Hey!”
“No!” She hits him in the chest with the stupid copy of Atonement he’d told her was good. He’s a liar too! “You are.”
“Get it right, or not at all,” Danny defends. “I'm a sappy, goddamn romantic who believes in the power of narrative.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“It means,” he gestures at the book. “That tellin’ a story matters.”
“What does that mean?”
“Did you like it?”
“I did. Until the final page, when you stole my faith in the universe,” CJ grouses.
“Well, bear in mind I didn’t write it,” he laughs.
“I hate it. It makes me sad. Don't give me that look. You know why.”
He turns his hands up. “I kinda don’t, here.”
“Missed chances? Delayed love affairs? Never getting the happy ending?”
He shakes his head. “It’s just a good story.”
She flops back, deflated. “It’s awful. My heart hurts. Make it better,” she pouts.
“How you want me to do that?”
CJ sighs, aggrieved and despairing. She rolls over and bats her eyes. “Couple orgasms oughta do it.”
He rolls his eyes, but seems determined enough until: “Ah, dammit.”
“What?”
He holds up the empty box of condoms from the nightstand.
CJ considers it. She shrugs. “It’s fine. We might as well stop using them anyway.”
Danny just kind of…stops.
She snaps her fingers. “Hello?”
“Sorry, I’m kinda processing,” he says. “To clarify, you wanna stop…?”
She arches an eyebrow at him, pretty sure she was clear on that one, all things considered. “Yes.”
“It–I just…Really?”
“You object?”
“I–” Danny struggles to respond, which, honestly, is kind of gratifying. The rare occasion when he doesn’t have an equally smartass yet emotionally well-rounded answer on hand.
Ha! She mean laughs, internally.
“It’s intimate,” she explains, feeling more than a little pleased with herself.
“I’ll say!” he scoffs.
“Shut up. It’s symbolic, ” she says. “It’s about trust and certainty and psychological safety—to say nothing of actual, physical safety—and all those things you’ve been harping on me about.”
His mouth ticks up. “I harp?”
“Yes,” she kisses his stupid face in annoyance. “Among other things. Look, I’m not right about a lot of things when it comes to–” She gestures in frustration back and forth between them. “–but I’m right about this. It changes things. Right?”
“No, you are.”
“I am. Also–” She traces the lines of his shoulders, feeling awkward and trying to deflect a bit. “It’s not something I’ve done with anyone in…Well, actually, ever, I guess. But I want that. With you. For reasons.”
“I like your reasons. And I don’t object. But, at the risk of being obvious, isn’t there another reason we been bein’ careful?”
She shakes her head. “Think that ship has sailed, buddy.”
“You suddenly have a medical degree?”
“You suddenly have a lifetime of experience with being female?”
“Not so much the lived experience, but I’m familiar with anatomical details, and I’m pretty sure there’s no on-off switch, far as I know.”
CJ narrows her eyes. “Are you seriously trying to explain to me–”
“Okay, okay,” he concedes, holding up both hands. “Then as a pure hypothetical, what happens if this particular ship has not, in fact, sailed, and is still, in fact, taking on passengers?”
CJ fights the desire to roll her eyes (she’s getting better at it), but it’s just dumb the way they’re both dancing around it, words like future and plans and what’s our course of action if you get knocked up here? They’re just words, and even if they do functionally mean things like forever and always, well, then, whatever! They’re not spells or part of some weird, all-powerful incantation, capable of magicking anything into being. It’s stupid, is what it is.
Course, she’s also not about to go ahead and tempt Fate by saying it first, so…
CJ does, however, shrug, for the most part unbothered by the idea of a conversation that has a snowball’s chance in hell of happening.
“Well, then we’d talk about what to do. Because that’s what people in relationships do. Right?”
He nods. “Right.”
“Okay.”
“Okay.”
She tugs at the curling hair at the back of his neck. “You gonna man up and fuck me now?”
“Be still my tender heart,” Danny sighs, and most definitely does not resist the desire to roll his eyes at her.
CJ kinda loves him for it.
(Fine: She really loves him for it.)
*
The park is loud with light and life as the stage lights come up for intermission.
The actors scatter to the wings, taking their props and set pieces with them. A projector flashes LA’s Independent Shakespeare Co. emblem across the curtain.
“Not that I’m objecting,” CJ says, reaching across the picnic blanket and popping a grape into her mouth. “But Much Ado About Nothing was written like five hundred years ago.”
“And you’re more a 19th century girl, I know,” Danny replies, swirling the wine in his paper cup.
“Just sayin’, this isn’t going to do much for my education in pop culture.”
“Eh,” Danny reasons. “It’s a modern setting. I’m easing you in.”
A group of college theater kids, from the look of it, are sitting on blankets and beach towels a couple yards in front of them. One pretty, dark-haired girl is chatting away about something. The guy sitting next to her just leans in and kisses her on the mouth, short and sweet. By the look of shock on her face, this is a new development. She goes completely still for a few long seconds, then her whole face cracks into a smile. She shoves him playfully, then goes straight back into whatever she was talking about. Their friends ooooh and whisper amongst themselves, seeming to approve this development.
CJ’s watching with even more interest than she has the play. She glances up and winks at him.
Personally, he has absolutely no desire to be that age again, but it’s still kind of adorable and heart-warming to see. Gives you hope for the future, and all that.
CJ shakes her head. “Oh my god.”
“What?”
She presses her face into her hands. “I wa–” CJ sobs.
His brows shoot up as her whole body starts trembling.
And then he realizes.
She’s not crying, she’s laughing.
“I walked into a door. ”
CJ throws her head back, roaring with laughter, and the sound echoes bright across the canyon. It’s a sound like a silver line. One that snares him by the heart and reels him in, every time.
“Danny!” she hiccups. “Do you remember?”
“One of the best nights of my life?” He smiles. “Yeah, I recall a few details.”
“Best nights? Please.”
“One of ‘em, yeah.”
“That’s sad! You can do better than that.” She shoots him a knowing look, arches one eyebrow. “And have.”
“Nah. That's staying on the list.”
“Why?” She shakes her head, looking at him like he’s ridiculous and grinning all the same.
The stage lights flash and dim. People return to their spots.
“Because,” he explains. “Despite all your list-making and rules, you wanted to kiss me.”
“I sure did.”
“I was making progress.”
She smiles, a bit more rueful this time, like she’s looking at the various points in the progression of their relationship, and all the time in between. But she laughs to herself again and mutters, “Can’t believe I walked into a door…”
One of the more serious-looking theater kids turns and glares at them.
They glance at one another, and crack up laughing.
“Can’t take you anywhere, Beatrice,” he jokes.
“Shhh,” she tries to answer, but ends up mostly giggling.
Danny nudges her with his knee. “Hey, you hear that?”
She takes a swig of her wine. “What?”
“Someone’s laughing…”
“Yeah.” CJ leans her head on his shoulder, curling up against him like a cat. “How ‘bout that.”
*
They look for houses and talk and CJ sleeps in and writes about the White House years and Danny accepts a guest lecturing position for the fall and is nearly done with his article, and by the time April is almost over, CJ has chipped away enough at the commencement speech draft to want Toby’s thoughts on it.
It’s a mix of personal reflection and practicality, a few anecdotes from the Bartlet administration. But mostly it’s a collection of what she’d like to have heard from someone older (if not all that much wiser) a hundred years ago, back when she was sitting in Memorial Stadium, so certain of what she wanted, but not confident of how to do it, yet.
She sends the rough draft to Toby, who, in typical Toby fashion, has it back in her inbox inside of eight hours, marked up, and whole parts moved around, and entire paragraphs deleted outright. For the most part, his edits are clever and insightful. She can see the way his changes make the narrative stronger, the language sharper. Make the stories more powerful.
Good start, Toby writes. Keep going.
CJ scans the text. He’s changed the structure a little. Added a few turns of phrase that are particularly him. They’ll sound like her, but she can see his fingerprints all over it: The parallelisms. The rhythm. The this thing is not like the last.
Interestingly, he’s altered some of the details of an anecdote from the campaign. The strokes and the point of it remain true, but the characters have been swapped out.
Afterwards, I recounted the events to a guy who wasn’t my husband at the time, but will be, soon…
“Oh Tobus,” CJ sighs.
She changes it back, which he had to know she would do. Of course he did. But the subtext of it, the encouragement, the support, the half-acknowledged blessing it is, lingers. She presses her hand to her collarbone.
She still wants to throttle him, in so many ways. Still feels the sting of his betrayal. But he’s been her friend for a thousand years. A friend who's seen her at her worst, who knows her better than almost anyone. And the thing is–
That flutter of anxiety that’s not so much fear anymore as…something else altogether. Something bigger, brighter. Something that feels closer to that day he’d shown up and said Leo McGarry was drafting her into the big leagues.
She can—has, will—say a lot about Toby Ziegler, but even looking at what he’d done, knowing it wasn’t right…
CJ reads his edited version again, hearing the sound of it, test driving the words in her head.
Thing is: He isn’t wrong.
*
Notes:
Next stop: Berkeley; Manchester; DC.
The museum mentioned is the Huntington Museum and Library, which is rad af and worth a visit.
Adrienne Rich's poem, Power, is here.
The end is where we start from is a line from Eliot's Four Quartets. The full context is also lovely but I figured Abbey wouldn't need to quote the whole thing—she knows her audience: “What we call the beginning is often the end. And to make an end is to make a beginning. The end is where we start from.”
Also, the parking space thing at Berkeley is true facts. (Don't even get me started...)
Couple nods to some beloved lines from other beloved fics, intentional and also coincidental. (GET OUT OF MY HEAD, ALLY.)
Playlist updated here: Golden State 1-4
Always, comments and kudos appreciated and adored.
Chapter 5: May - Part I
Summary:
“You done reading this?”
Notes:
Sorry for the delay! WOW did not mean to be posting this in real time, ugh. Grad school, amirite? 4.0 but god, at what cost? Anyway, as penance for how long this has taken, you get a two part chapter. May - Part I will go up today. May - Part II will go up same time next week. Season finale month, and all. (It's not the season finale. We still have June to go.)
Guys, bow down before allatariel for her beta efforts. Round! Of! Applause! What a queen. We stan her attention to detail, which I have none of. The WORK I make her do!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
*
“You done reading this?”
“Hmm?”
Danny holds up a week-old copy of WIRED.
CJ frowns. “I wasn’t reading that.”
He opens to a page with her handwriting in the margins.
CJ nods. “I might have been reading that.”
Danny gives her a wry look. “Gonna ask Frank Hollis to teach you to code?”
She rolls her eyes and waves him off with a non-committal sound. The truth is she has no idea why she keeps fixating on these kinds of things, lately.
Microchip processing. Rare earth mineral and fossil fuel producers. Hell, she’d read an entire academic case study about the generational leaps in technological capabilities in the Indian telecom market, ‘cause who needs a landline in the age of the cell phone and social media? There’s a whole stack of articles and magazines and tabs on her computer, full of these things. She’s even hoping to grab some time with the director of the tech and innovation programs when they’re up at Berkeley.
She tells herself it’s because, although most of her role will be fundraising and networking and relationship-building with development partners and local officials, and being a public face for the organization, there will absolutely be a technological component as well, and that’s where she’s most out of her depth.
Still. She has this odd, persistent feeling like she’s missing something, here. Something maybe not obvious, but important. Could be important. Something maybe not on the table yet, but could (would? should?) be…
CJ clears her throat, shaking the feeling off. “Just trying to soak up as much as I can.”
“You’ll be fine.”
“Yeah…” she replies, feeling uncertain in some inexplicable way.
“He knows what he’s getting in this deal. He doesn’t expect a PhD in engineering or anything, you know.”
“I suppose not, but I’ll settle for a sense of core competency.”
Danny shrugs. “Eh, that’s what you’ll outsource. Hire consultants. Contractors. Find your trusted experts for the due diligence.”
She drums her fingers, supposing that’s true. “You know, this is the problem with no longer having a staff of hundreds whose entire job is to summarize the key points and paths forward. No one to make the answers stark and clear and easy for me.”
He squeezes her knee. “Patience. Soon you’ll have free rein over your own kingdom again, and can get back to torturing folks for their typos and bad spelling.”
This makes her smile. “That reminds me: I gotta call her. I have a plan.”
“You have a plan? For Carol?”
CJ arches an eyebrow. “Said the man with surprise. Haven’t you figured that I always have a plan?”
He tips his chin up. “What’s your plan?”
“Simple stuff, Simba: Lure her away from all those nonsense efforts contributing to the public good, get her out here to the land of sin and sunshine.”
“Hate to break it to you, Your Majesty: Mighta missed your window.”
She makes a face. “You think?”
“Message might have landed a little better in January, when it was about seven degrees in DC.”
Fair point. “Well, here’s hoping the humidity helps make my case.”
“And if not?”
“Age old fallback.”
“Which is?”
“Throw a sack of money at her.”
“Ah.”
*
He’s chopping up vegetables at the island counter. She keeps stealing little bites when he’s not paying attention. Danny swats at her hand with a dish towel. “Hands off.”
“Where’d you learn to cook?”
He shrugs. “Just picked it up. I like doing something with my hands when I’m stuck on something.”
“Tactile.” She waggles her eyebrows, which makes him grin. It’s good, seeing her flirty. “I’ve noticed.”
He tips his head toward the patio. “Why I like working out in the yard and messing with cars. Tinkering. Gives you something to do while something else is sitting on the backburner. Like you and running.”
“Need it, given I have my very own Julia Child on hand lately.”
He’s internally rolling his eyes at the idea that she needs to do anything fitness-related, not with genetics like that, when she bursts out laughing.
“I miss something?” Danny asks, at a loss but not really minding.
CJ shakes her head, holding the back of her hand to her mouth. “I just–” She laughs again.
Every time he hears that ridiculous snort and peal of giggles, he figures he falls a little more for this insane and bewitching weirdo. Probably evidence that he’s lost a few screws himself.
“Just making a note for the whole, you know, White House stories thing you got me started on. I was just thinking of how–” Her face scrunches up, cracking with delight. “–Toby once told me he used to watch cooking shows as a kid.”
Honestly, he’s not sure what’s harder to imagine: Toby Ziegler watching The French Chef or Toby Ziegler as a child. He liked to think they were professional friends, of a sort, but the guy had the air of someone who’d been born at the age of forty-five.
“Well who didn’t enjoy quality time with the lovely Miss Julia?”
“This explains a lot.” She swipes another bit of carrot, and he’s about to ask more about Toby, and if she’s planning to catch up with him in DC. But, before he can get a word in, she changes the subject. “So you’re back, when? Saturday?”
“Tuesday after. Bit longer than I wanted, but holidays, school vacation, hard to make all the schedules fit without doing another trip. Which I’d rather not.”
“What happened to the intrepid international reporter, chasing the story, wherever it leads?”
“He got domesticated, and is much happier for it.”
“Wait, Tues…that’s ten days.” Her eyebrows lift.
“Yeah.” He makes a face. Sorry.
“Wow.” She chews slowly. “Must really have some work to do.”
“Yeah. I wanna make the last two days of the AGU conference.”
“All Geeks Unite?” CJ speculates.
“American Geophysical Union,” he clarifies.
“You say po-tay-toe, I say whatever.”
“After this, I’ll mostly be done. Draft one, anyway. Imagine there will be several re-writes.”
“Man, ten days. What am I gonna do with myself.”
“Not starve, I hope.”
She throws a carrot at him.
*
Later, CNN’s on mute in the living room, and CJ’s staring out at nothing, lost in thought, laptop and a pile of books and binders spread out in front of her. He reaches for her shoulders, massaging some of the line of tension in them until her shoulder blades curl and relax.
She rolls her neck, looking back at him. “Can I ask you something?”
“Of course.”
“Is this enough? For you? Professionally?”
He doesn’t follow. “How you mean?”
“You’re a great reporter. You dropped it all, cold turkey, for the whole domestic goddess routine. Don’t you miss it?”
“I don’t.”
“Really?”
He sits at her side, looking her in the eye. “No.”
“But you’re so good at it.”
“There’s things I miss, sure.”
“So why–?” She shakes her head, not getting it.
Funny. He figured she’d understood, all this time.
“I spent something like twelve years, dashing in and out and around 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue. And it was great, don’t get me wrong. I miss the people a lot. You don’t spend whole years of your life jockeying for charging outlets in bad motels and the overnight flight to Helsinki without coming across a few kindred spirits along the way.
“And maybe the thing I miss most, the thing I’ll keep chasing, eventually, is that feeling of working alongside all those guys, Steve, Jesse, Arthur, Katie. That feeling of history being manufactured, right there, in the room. Even when it was chaos. Especially when it was chaos, there was always that energy, this furious focus when people are really doing their jobs.”
“I know what you mean.”
“Figured.” He nudges her shoulder. “Course, it could also be hell. Especially when this one particular spitfire was always looking to battle it out with me for having the audacity to do my job.”
“This, coming from the longtime war reporter.”
He shakes his head. “Nah, nah, nah. Not a war reporter.”
“Okay,” she says in a tone that means the opposite.
“I’m not.”
“Danny, you’ve spent time in Belfast, Lebanon, and Bosnia. You’ve mucked around the edges of half a dozen conflict zones, for god knows why.”
“True. I’m still not a war reporter.”
“How you figure?”
“Well, for one, I wouldn’t be here if I was.”
CJ makes a skeptical face. Sure, okay, buddy. Whatever you say.
“Trust me. They're a different breed. Known a few in my time, and they can’t sit still. There’s something else driving ‘em. I like a good story, but a lotta those folks, the ones who make a mission out of it, the ones who really go in for it, it’s not a job, it’s a calling, and I’m not sure a good one.”
Still. Who was he to judge? He’d resigned himself to his own moments of quasi-martyrdom over the years.
CJ clearly doesn’t believe him, but lets it go. “Take your word for it.” A line in her brow pinches. He has the urge to smooth it out, kiss it away.
“This work’s different. Slower, but I like it. I like turning the ideas over, trying different ideas out. New things.”
Plus, there’s still the sense he’s in on the ground floor of watching history be made, but that’s just being in proximity to his own personal Wonder Woman. He doubts that will ever change.
She turns her face up. “Good.”
“You worryin’ about me?”
“Yeah. I want that for you.” She kisses him, soft and slow, breaking away with a small sigh. “It’s unfair.”
“What is?”
She shakes her head. “The way my job, the way I—what I wanted, what I needed—always came first. Was the deciding factor. I don’t like that.”
“Did it? Never noticed.”
She tugs the hair at the back of his neck. “You know what I mean.”
“I do.”
“This is a weird time for you, too. I know you’ve got things you’re doing. Teaching. Projects.” She gestures at the table where his laptop, notes, books are piled up. “Rocks, and whatever.”
“Not just rocks.”
“Okay, but. I just want it all to…be enough. To add up to something you deserve. Because you deserve so much, Danny. Don’t look at me like that. You do. And not just because I love your stupid face. Because you’re talented and brilliant in your own right. You deserve to move forward.”
“I am. Think so, anyway.” He folds her fingers in his. “Gotta feeling I am.”
“You’d tell me though? If it's not enough? If you wanted to go back to reporting? Back to Washington or wherever?”
“I don’t. Not the kind I was doing. But yeah. I’d tell ya.” He catches her eye. “You can trust me here, CJ. I’m not going to throw you any curveballs.”
“Okay, then.” A half smile. “I know.”
She kisses him again, with a little more purpose. “Down girl. Good things come to those who wait.”
“So bossy,” she accuses ironically, throwing his standard line back at him.
“You love it.”
She snorts but smiles, and goes back to humming to herself while he tidies up his research.
This is the CJ he remembers. Shifting gears from clever and coy to wide-eyed and faux innocent. Playful. And hell if it isn't a downright joy excavating these pieces of her personality, at long last. It’s like she’s finally come out of it in the last month or so. Shed that heavy, hardened Chief of Staff skin, and let go of (some of) the worries, the habits.
He loves the mirth in her eyes, again. The wry, half-there, half-not Mona Lisa curl to her mouth. She’s been a revelation lately. Unveiling a whole set of moods that go waaaaay beyond what she’d had to offer in those heady, if half-exhausting nights between the election and the new administration. There hadn't been enough time for it then.
She’s already carving up tracts of work for the foundation, even months out. Working on the final edits to her speech. Has a couple stories top of mind, every day, usually something from one of the years he’d been out of D.C., but sometimes not. Sometimes some little piece of a story he’d been around for, but wasn’t in the scenes.
Most nights, she curls around him and gives her thoughts on whatever she’s reading now, ends up taking him by the hair and bossing him around in ways he’s happy to oblige. Sometimes, when she's in the mood, she even likes being bossed around, a bit. He really doesn't think he'll ever stop being surprised by her.
It’s evidence the shell-shock's wearing off, and Danny holds onto every scrap. Bit by bit, he's catching glimpses of the woman he knew, years before, and the person he’s always known the real CJ to be, underneath all the trappings of her glorious, elevating, exhausting once and former office.
It’s fun, and joyful. Silly, and sexy, and he never gets over it. Not any part. Not the banter or the bickering. Not blinking out of sleep, feeling her hair tickling his nose, arm across his chest and one leg slipped between his. Not a kick in the shin, or her breath on his neck.
It’s like she’s coming back…not to life. That’s not it. Back to herself, maybe, and over tables and walks and hands held and debates and antics and the kind of kisses that only half make him mourn the lost years in small, private ways now, he’s catching that more vibrant, technicolor version of her slipping through, the way he used to catch the odd smile, the rare laugh through the crowd at a press gaggle.
The ice is gone. The pressure is relenting. There’s room for more of her, for all of her, maybe, now.
*
On the day Danny’s set to head up to Seattle, she finds herself up early, making breakfast and singing over the morning news on NPR, feeling wistful, and also silly because of how she’s feeling wistful. Which, you know, is dumb, and trite, and ridiculous. Guy’s gonna be outta town for a week and a half, not on long-term assignment in Balochistan, or something.
Danny skates a hand along her back, reaching for coffee while she pokes at scrambled eggs.
“Hey.”
“Hey.”
“Know what I was just thinking?” CJ asks.
“That I’m the love of your life and you’ll pine away for me terribly while I’m gone?” Danny jokes, pouring coffee.
She freezes, mouth in an O of surprise. She can feel her ears getting red. “No.”
Danny’s eyes light up. “Really?” he laughs, astonished.
Idiot.
“That’s not what I was going to say.” She grits her teeth.
Danny gawps. “You are a bad liar. Wow!”
“Shut up.”
“This is amazing information!”
She holds her head high. “Actually I was going to tell you I’m running away with the Sultan of Brunei. I have a long-standing proposal and I’m cashing in.”
“I’m sure you’ll make a lovely fourth or fifth wife,” Danny taunts.
“Good night and good luck, pal. It’s been a laugh.”
“Very demure. Not at all used to the spotlight or getting your way.”
“Shut up.” She throws her spoon aside and smacks a kiss on his jaw, slips her arms around his waist, groaning into his shoulder. “Ten days.”
“You realize I’m not leaving the time zone?”
She ignores him and hums a few notes to herself.
“Kiss me and smile for me,” she sings, giving up the act. She’s still feeling playful and bittersweet and only slightly embarrassed. The things she does for this guy just because she’s in love with him. Honestly, it’s appalling.
“Tell me that you’ll wait for me. Hold me like you’ll never let me gooooo.”
“You have a nice voice.”
“I know.”
“I like it.”
“I know that, too. When is your flight?”
“Noon.”
“Good.”
*
Breakfast ends up burned and in the end, it’s cutting it a little close, actually, but CJ figures she made being late worth the additional stress. She parks at the departure terminal, throws the flashers on, and joins him at the curb.
“Goodbye, nimrod. Try not to uncover any nefarious scientific conspiracies while, you know, you’re literally digging up dirt.”
“How long have you been working on that one?”
“Thought of it on the drive.”
“It’s a good one,” he says, kissing her.
“I know. Call me later.”
“Why?”
“Why?” she repeats, amused.
“Yeah. You gonna miss me or something?”
“Shut up.”
He presses a hand to his heart. “Stop, it’s too much…”
She grins, rolling her eyes. Some things never change. “Get lost, you maddening freak.”
He waves a hand, turning to leave.
Though, when she darts back over and kisses him one last time, because she can, and because she wants to, she thinks it might never actually get old, being able to laugh and snark and grab her self-appointed idiot-in-residence by the collar and make out with him like they’re skipping third period French.
“Call you,” he promises.
“See that you do.”
Watching him go, she feels that big, overwhelming rush of joy and sweet-tinged sadness. Such a sucker, she thinks, happily.
Someone blares on a horn. “Hey! Move it, lady!”
“Oh, alright, calm down,” CJ yells back.
Well, that moment’s over.
*
In the morning she texts a quick good luck for whatever interview and reporting thing he has planned. Something to do with an ecologist at the University of Washington.
Have fun with the nerds
A few minutes later, he replies:
You know it, baby
She rolls her eyes, one side of her mouth curling up. For all the nicknames she has on hand, she hates being called baby or sweetie. Pet names are, as a rule, cutesy and ridiculous, and should only be employed tactically to make grown men feel like children.
Except she somehow doesn’t hate when he sidles up and whispers something cloying and dumb in an ironic tone, especially when she’s thinking out loud or ranting about something.
And every time he does, he says it like it's part joke (because who actually says things like that?) but also partly in self-aware acknowledgement of the fact that they’re here, actually, properly here, doing this thing. Plus, for whatever reason, Danny’s as nuts as she is, and he gets the whys and hows of it when she’s fixated on something.
And because he’s Danny and permanently attuned to her frequency of madness, he seems to find it alluring. So, he leans into the absurdity, looks at her like they’re kids, not two recovering workaholics with almost a century between them (and god, isn't that depressing?) but it works. Like, really works, somehow. It loosens the stiffness and agitation. It makes arousal pool in her belly. Makes her wanna hear him try to say that without his voice breaking...
She sinks back into the cushion on the patio chair, tosses her phone aside, reminding herself she’s an accomplished, highly-regarded forty-something woman, not a swoony teenage girl.
Mostly.
Little swooning.
Maybe.
A slinky black figure pops out of the tidy bushes along the patio. CJ tips her head in acknowledgement. “Hello, beastie.”
The cat ignores her, as per usual.
“You know, you act all cool, but you’ll miss me when I’m not around to make offerings and seek appeasement from the gods.”
The cat wanders around the back of the couch opposite her, then hops across to the arm of her chair, and onto her cushion, sniffing at her phone, probably pissed at the lack of small, weak creatures to bat around.
“No claws today? You’ve stopped murdering my birds, too. Kinda like you’re getting socialized or something.”
The cat slow-blinks, and flicks her tail before turning around twice and curling up in CJ’s lap. It yawns once.
“Yeah,” she says, scratching its ears. She feels the sun on her skin, and the ice all but melted.
“Me, too.”
*
She’s got some time to kill before the open house, so wanders toward the boardwalk off Playa del Rey, making a phone call.
“Katherine Harper,” she says to the voice that answers.
A beat stretches out for one confused moment. “Is not my name.”
“What's Kate short for?” CJ asks.
“Nothing.”
“Your parents named you Kate?” CJ objects. “Just Kate?”
“Sure, it’s hard to compete with the Claudias of the world, but a girl learns to get by.”
“Heard you got drafted by the away team. How was Kyoto?”
“A welcome change, if you can believe it.”
“That sounds grim.”
The morning is cool, a lick of fog hanging off the hills to the north.
Kate speaks and CJ listens. She can see it with perfect clarity—the rooms, the negotiations, the pageantry and headaches and discussions. Can feel the secondhand struggling over the magnitude of what happens in those spaces. That familiar feeling, or the memory thereof. It’s the same response as a lick of curiosity, a bolt of arousal, a rush of blood, a whirl of thoughts, a tension seeded in the mind...
A foghorn sounds from out past the breakers. Maersk container ship, making north for the Port of Oakland.
She can see it all, stark as the path of that ship. Can see just how easy it’d have been to nudge off-course from the here and the now. Can feel the wrinkle of her brow and the weirdly focusing light-headedness that came from a blood sugar crash. The choices not made. The paths not taken.
Kate heaves a sigh that CJ can hear with her entire body, and goes on to ramble about the Raytheon contract that’s been less than thrilling. A reminder that not everyone ended up with the golden parachute.
“Gonna be in town in a few weeks,” CJ offers.
“You’re not coming back coming back…right?” Kate asks, wary.
“Noooo,” she confirms. “Danny sublet his place to a guy at the Post till June. Packing up some of his stuff.”
“Ah,” Kate pronounces with the wisdom of a woman who has lived with partners. “An insurance policy.”
“Trial period, so to speak. See if we’d kill each other in the process.”
“Which you didn’t…”
“We have not.”
“It took then.”
“Against all odds. And my very worst habits. ”
“Congrats. Really. I know how that goes.”
“Yeah?”
“You forget I’ve been married. And divorced. Twice.”
“Forget? Please: I’m hoping I’ll get the post-mortem analysis from you. Couple months, and it feels like I’m only just beginning to regain my own humanity, and barely. I need all the help I can get to keep this thing going.”
“Well, you live in the same country, in the same state even, so that’s already a step in the right direction.”
“I’d imagine.”
“Makes it less tempting to sleep with other people.”
“They did not!”
“Oh yeah. One of ‘em, anyway.”
“You have him killed?”
“Oh, if black ops-ing made it so.”
“You’d think they’d know better.”
“Problem with getting involved with fellow members of the intelligence community. They tend to disappear for long periods of time, and claim oh no national security when you start asking questions about what they’ve been up to.”
“Yikes.”
“Anyway. Helps if you actually look at each other, day to day. And have sex. With each other. Not other people.”
“Kaitlyn Harper!” she laughs.
“Really not my name.”
“Well we’ve got that much covered, so you’re no help.”
“It’s more than you think. And just…talk. Which you’re good at. You’ll be fine.”
“Pithy one liners and deflection I can do. Beyond that the record gets iffy.”
“Yeah, but if it wasn’t worth it, you probably wouldn’t be trying.”
That is true. CJ takes a breath and does deflect, a little. She’s been hogging the conversation.
“What about you?”
“What about me?”
“Anyone in the picture?”
“Actually…” Kate starts.
“Say more…” CJ encourages.
“It’s a thing. A good thing, I think. For now. But uncertain.”
“What is?”
“No, it's okay. Makes it sorta…finite, in a way. Not in a rush to make it more than it is. Which is nice. Can enjoy it without trying to fit any labels.” Kate says. “One of the few virtues of failure is learning from the experience enough not to do it the same way again.”
The virtues of failure…CJ thinks, and mentally files it away to jot down later.
Kate gives a little groan. “Hey, I gotta go. Text me the dates you’re in town. We’ll get coffee or something.”
“Put me off now, and you can look forward to being interrogated later.”
“Sure, just remember.”
“What’s that?”
“I can hold up under polygraph.”
She jots Kate’s words down in her phone, thinking back on the last few years when Kate had come into the picture. CJ had been an idealist when she was young and hungry, bouncing from Berkeley to low-level gigs in the Oakland mayor’s office and the California state assembly before graduating to Congressional campaigns. For most of her life she’d traveled in largely liberal, do-gooder circles, and it’s been one of the most unexpected gifts of the Bartlet administration that she’d gotten to know people she’d never have been close with, otherwise. Had they not been thrown together at the White House, she’d never have seen how, beyond Kate Harper’s regimented military upbringing and all that buttoned-up, secret-agent stuff, she’s also snarky and funny and blindingly smart. They’d never have been friends. Not in any circumstance but this.
A plane takes off from LAX, too close, too loud. CJ scowls, mentally crosses anything south of Venice off her list as she dials another number for another old friend.
“Oh god. Someone turn me into the grammar police?”
“For crimes against my sanity.”
Carol laughs. They banter a bit back and forth, about her new position at Energy and saving the planet and everything. It’s easy, and fun, and makes CJ regret putting it off for so long.
“So, I’m gonna be in town after the holiday. We need to catch up.”
“Yes, we do!”
“Coffee?”
“Absolutely not,” Carol demands. “We’re getting drinks, and you’re gonna spill about life in LA. Have you been to Frank Hollis’s house yet?’
“I haven’t, actually.”
“Pity he’s married. huh. You coulda landed yourself an island.”
Well, there’s as easy a conversational onramp as it gets. Too easy.
“As it happens, I'm off the market.”
“Interesting…” Carol says, in no way playing it cool.
“It’s really not,” CJ defends. “I’m yesterday’s news.”
“Interesting choice of words,” Carol scoffs. “Keep telling yourself that. So. Anyone I know of?”
“Maybe…”
“Oh?”
“Carol, I know you know it’s Danny. You are not subtle.”
“Finally!” Carol groans in relief. “God! I’ve been dying to hear about this! For months. Months, CJ! Before you ditched town and left me to fend for myself.”
“I was a little bit busy at the time,” she defends.
“Not too busy…”
“Hey!”
“I’m just saying, you clearly had some to spare…”
“Barely. And you better not have heard this from Margaret!”
“No, I just assumed it was a complete coincidence Danny shows up hanging around the White House five minutes before you’re no longer on opposite sides of a very stupid non-conflict of non-interest.”
“Not non-interest, I’ll tell ya that much.”
“Spill it, sister. Give me the good stuff. I’m a busy woman.”
“Crazy woman.”
“Probably picked it up from this one boss I used to have.”
“Rude!” CJ says, but she’s grinning.
“Whatever. You miss me, CJ. I can tell. Even if you have cruelly denied me exceptionally good gossip for months now, I will persevere like the professional I am and drag it out of you.”
CJ just laughs, and figure both she and Carol deserve a little low-stakes girl talk. Especially since Carol’s one of the rare few original staffers, one who’s had CJ’s back for so long. “I do miss you. I have no one to pretend to be my friend anymore.”
“Oh, please.”
“Tragic, but true.”
“Whatever, moneybags. Hey, I gotta go.”
“Why, you got a job or something?”
“Email me whatever date is good. I’ll make it work.”
“Not gonna piss off your new boss lady, the Secretary? I’m told women are tough to work for.”
“I’ll just do the same thing I always did with you,” Carol says.
“What’s that?”
“Change her schedule around till it works for me.”
CJ laughs.
*
His phone rings.
“I’m picking up your bad habits, I’ll have you know,” CJ accuses.
“How’s that?”
“I’ve discovered I’m starting to write down the things people say to me.”
“Slippery slope. Pretty soon you might start asking questions.”
She gives a quick run down of her chats with Carol and Kate. He fills her in on the scientists he interviewed, and where. Broad strokes, but he’s pretty close to sending the first draft in for an edit. Once he’s gotten the first, most brutal round of edits back, he’ll let her have a look.
“Saw another place,” CJ sighs.
From her tone, he figures it wasn’t a winner, but asks anyway. “Any promise?”
“I was unimpressed,” she sighs. “The search continues.”
“It takes time. We’ll find something.”
“Hope so. They’re kicking me outta the house to do staging photos for the next few days. Susan from the place says they’re gonna do showings while we’re out of town.”
“That’s good.”
“Progress. Of a sort.”
“It’s a step. You having second thoughts?”
“No! I guess I’m just anxious to start…”
She trails off, and the line goes quiet for a moment.
“CJ?”
“I’m anxious to get settled, I guess. We’ve been in kind of a holding pattern, haven’t we? With your place in DC, still…”
“Yeah?”
“It was kind of an insurance policy. An exit strategy. Wasn’t it?”
“I suppose you could see it that way. Not really how I do,” Danny says.
“No?”
“Nah. For one, I think it’d have been a bit overwhelming, cutting all the ties right away. Lotta pressure, all at once.”
“Yeah.”
“Also, it's not like we had a lot of lead time to make plans once you figured out you needed to skip town, lest the White House try to rope you back in, bit by bit.”
“A fair point.”
“For what it’s worth, I’d like to get settled, too. And we will. This is just one of those new things we’re gonna figure out how to navigate.”
“How did you get so emotionally intelligent?”
“Ah, my sisters beat it into me.”
She snorts. “Good on ‘em.”
*
While Danny’s out of town, she digs into her research and a draft of high level, multiphase goals for the foundation. It’ll be a starting point, but better than showing up on day one entirely unprepared.
There’s a development project framework she has in mind as a kind of working template, cobbled from USAID and private venture projects, and no doubt it’ll need to change a hundred times over in the next year to eighteen months. The first program will be the hardest to get started, no matter which country they target. In some ways the where of it won’t really matter. The challenges will be massive, and complex, regardless.
And behind it all, there’s still that lingering sense there’s something she’s not seeing. It’s a weird feeling; something like when she thought someone might be sitting on information, withholding some vital piece of the bigger picture. It’s…odd. And she can’t figure out how to untangle it. She wants to talk to the president about it. For want of a nail, something something...
She pushes the unsettling, tricksy feeling out of mind for the moment. There’s another idea she’s been thinking about for a while now, one much more concrete.
CJ picks up the phone.
“Hi, I need a meeting with Steve Laussen. Anytime the week of Memorial Day.”
She pauses, waiting for whatever time the oh-so earnest director of Refugee Rights Alliance is available.
“Yeah, he’s going to want to take this meeting.”
*
They talk most evenings, and he tells her a bit about each conversation and field visit.
CJ is wry and flirty and jokey—all good things, he thinks. Lately, it feels like he’s been with the CJ he knew, before. The woman who’d been on the front lines all those years. Not the public figure, who truly is a different persona, and has to be, but the CJ who’d have a drink with them on the campaign or Air Force One, would toast to weddings and babies and birthdays, win every unofficial pun-off.
He tells her about the grove of long-dead cedars he’d gone out to see with an ecologist from UW. They’d kayaked out from the estuary, among these huge ancient trees that rose up from the sunken forest floor like tombstones.
Down the line, he can hear her yawn. “Keep talking.”
“You falling asleep on me?”
He can hear the smile in her voice by now, too. “I am. I’ve gotten used to your bedtime natural history lectures.”
“Glad they seem to be working, even if that's a nice way of calling me boring. You sleep an almost normal amount these days.”
“It’s good practice. For you. For teaching.” She yawns again. “Though, maybe not.”
“Might be.”
“You should test drive some of these lectures on the president next week. Compare notes.”
“I don’t think there’s a person been born yet who can out-lecture Jed Bartlet.”
“No mere mortal, anyway.”
*
Two days before Danny gets back, she drives down from the Hills with another address for an open house the real estate agent sent. She doesn’t know the neighborhood, or Santa Monica much at all except for vague memories of restaurants, oh, what ten plus years ago? She’s not expecting much, so the feeling, when it hits, catches her off-guard.
The house is a Craftsman, two blocks off Wiltshire. There’s a little privacy hedge, side yard of lemon trees that spills into a back patio. A guest house and little grass lawn stretching back to the edge of the property. Inside it’s full of big high ceilings and windows, skylights and weathered old-wood floors.
Even full of the stock hotel-lobby furniture and charmless stand-ins for personal details, it’s a version of that nervy, bubbly feeling she got in her stomach, months ago, back in October, sitting across a table from an old friend, a guy who made her edgy and nervous and have to think fast on her feet. Who didn’t seem willing to give up on her, despite all the reasons she’d given him to get lost over the years.
It feels like possibility.
*
He’s at his desk in the hotel room, going through notes and transcribing an interview, trying to find the anecdote he needs for the lede, when she calls.
“Danny,” she says. “I found it.”
“What?”
“Our place. Swear to god, this is it. It’s…I don’t even know. It’s just it.”
She hits the beats, the bed and bathrooms, the space, the light, the kitchen (important). The little guest cottage that could be a writing space, or an office, a place for friends and family to stay.
It does sound nice.
“I’ll find the link, there’s pictures on the realtor’s site probably, and–”
“CJ,” he interrupts. “I trust you.”
“Okay.” He can hear the smile in her voice.
“Go for it.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
“Okay. Go back to work. Write me a story, Simba.”
“If you buy me a house.”
“Los Angeles real estate. Finally, a test worthy of my negotiation skills. Talk later. Love you,” she breezes, and even if he can tell she’s already gone, already ended the call, has already switched gears and turned her focus to getting what she wants—doesn’t matter.
She said it reflexive. Like she hadn’t had to think about it for a second.
Hadn’t hesitated at all.
*
Slow, just, agonizingly slow.
“You don’t know what that does to me,” he struggles to say.
CJ smirks through half-mast eyes. “I know exactly what that does to you.”
After, she curls herself around him, smug and sweet. “We are good at this.” She sighs.
“I gotta go outta town more often,” he manages, running a hand through his hair.
“I’d prefer if you didn't.”
“I dunno. Welcome back like that is pretty strong evidence against.”
CJ hums happily. “Nice, the upside to debilitating sexual chemistry.”
His brain’s not entirely online yet, so he just reaches for her and repeats, “Debilitating?”
“Walked into a door once on your account, I think you'll recall.”
He laughs and strokes her hair. “You did walk into a door once.”
She hovers over him and nips at his mouth. “Y’see what I’m saying?”
He massages the back of her head, thinking of how tightly he’d been clutching at her hair. “I didn’t hurt you, did I?”
“That was–” She lets out an emphatic breath. “I gotta tell ya: that was hot.”
“Really?”
“Yeah!” she nods. “Intense and aggressive sex is very hot when it's with someone you trust enough not to, you know, actually hurt you.”
“Noted.”
She’s in a playful mood, grinning and mischievous. “Plus you know how I get when you think you can boss me around…”
“Ridiculous concept, obviously.”
“Sure, but it’s fun to roleplay.”
He brushes a falling lock off her cheek. “It looks nice, by the way.”
The dark brown is lighter now, a bit closer to the soft, streaky color it’d been a few years ago.
“Time for a ch-ch-changes,” CJ sings.
“Rock on, Bowie.”
He traces the long line of her collarbone. “Still no word on the offer?”
“Nope, but I have cause for optimism.”
“Yeah?”
“A little tactic known as the CJ Cregg Charm Offensive.”
“Worked on me.”
“Only in the long run.”
He looks at her, skeptical. “You saying you’da liked me more if I bent to your will and dropped everything, straight away, every time you wanted me to?”
She nods her head once. “That’s exactly what I’m saying.”
He rolls his eyes. “No way.”
“Very much, actual way, thank you.”
“Lies. Know what I think?”
“Rarely, if ever?”
“I think you wouldn’t have liked me at all,” he teases, chin held high.
“Because it's such a turn-off to me when men blindly do my bidding?”
“Because it's a turn-off to you when people don’t have much in the way a’principles.”
She’s about to throw something back, but her mouth opens and closes, the words stalled out on her tongue.
“I break you?”
“Be silent,” she says, eyes narrowing, but it’s all a pretense. Her tone is soft as she snuggles closer. “I find it irritating how well you actually know me.”
“Irritating isn’t the word you’re looking for.”
“It is.” He can feel her smile into his shoulder.
“It’s not.”
“No.” Her sly, cat eyes sparkle. “It’s not.”
On the end table, her phone buzzes. CJ reaches for it.
And when she glances over at him, she bites her lip and beams.
*
“You gonna tell me where we're going?”
“You’ll see. God, Danny! Are you incapable of not asking questions?”
“Sure, when I got the answers in front of me.”
“You know, this plea for complete transparency would carry a lot more weight if you had been a bit more forthcoming about your article over the last few months.”
“Alright…”
“Tiny bit less, with the mysterious mystery,” she snipes. “No questions!”
“Why?”
“Because patience, princess,” she mimics.
The exact municipal limits aren’t something he’s got a handle on yet, but a parking sign for the City of Santa Monica is enough of a context clue.
It’s an actual neighborhood, which is a helluva thing to find around here. A couple blocks off of a main street with coffee shops and restaurants, cocktail bars, a bookshop and Trader Joes. Parks. School and fields nearby. The street leads due west, which means it probably ends at the beach by the amusement park and the pier.
CJ parks on a palm-lined side street. Winks at him. “C’mon. Time for all your fearless questions.”
The real estate lady lets them in as she takes a call in the front garden leaving them to it.
He takes it in. The wide open living room. An office. Fireplace. Sprawling kitchen that opens onto a back patio.
“They’re good with our offer, but I wanted you to see it before we pony up our last pennies.”
“Nicely negotiated,” he acknowledges.
CJ folds her arms. “Well, you know. Had some practice bartering over real estate recently.”
She pulls him from room to room, making her case, gesturing widely.
“And look, there’s this whole separate guest house for if your sisters or your mom visit? Or Hogan or Luke, I guess. God willing, maybe one day we’ll actually lure some of our friends out here...”
Danny wanders, following her from room to room. It’s great. Beautiful. He gets it.
“Look! Look. This kitchen! I mean, I don’t even care about kitchens and I know this is great. Right?”
“It is.”
“You know the Society of Professional Journalists conference is here in LA this year? We could see some of the guys from the press corps when they’re in town. Have a dinner party, or something. Katie and Steve and Chris. Even that annoying guy from the PBS Newshour who took over for Arthur, what’s his face?”
It’s a picture of what the future looks like, and how it’d work. How he fits in. How they fit together. It could be a cabin in Alaska (granted, he’s pretty glad it’s not a cabin in Alaska) and there’ll only ever be one answer he's got for her. Danny leans against the doorframe, listening to her.
She spins around to face him. “You’re not talking. Why aren’t you talking?” Her shoulders sink. “Oh, god. You hate it, don’t you?”
“CJ?”
“Yeah?”
She looks scared, excited, hopeful.
“Where do we sign?”
*
That night, she can’t quite relax, too keyed up, high on endorphins and excitement. Danny can sense the tension, even if it's the good kind. He curls an arm around her waist, rambling quietly about something to do with property easements and a public records search he’s done, when a single thought rings through her mind, clear as a bell.
Man alive—I’m gonna marry this idiot.
*
The Friday before Commencement Saturday, and in the East Bay the air is cool and fine, the sunlight strong, coloring everything with hyperreality. The sweet, enveloping scent of eucalyptus, of jasmine and rosemary fill the air. A swell of nostalgia hits her.
“You ever been here before?”
“San Francisco and Oakland, plenty of times. Not up to campus, though.”
“Wanna know a fun fact?” She tips her head at the Campanile, a three hundred foot ivory clocktower nestled against the steep, wild Berkeley Hills. “They keep dinosaur bones from the La Brea tar pits in there.”
Danny gives her a skeptical look. “No way.”
She holds up her hands. “Ask a docent. Better yet, ask the Chancellor tomorrow.”
“Why?”
“I dunno. Something about the limestone.”
She has a meeting with the commencement organizing committee, and, not one to miss out on a chance to bother people with better things to do, Danny heads off to the north side of campus, where he has something lined up in the Department of Earth Sciences and an old friend to harangue at the Graduate School of Journalism.
After making the kind of tiresome but simple small talk and getting the run-down for the morning activities—the whole rigmarole of where to get picked up at the hotel down on Shattuck and what the order of speakers will be—she has a bit of time to kill, and spends it wandering among the palms and the young redwoods and live oak of her old stomping grounds, wondering how she could ever have been as young as these kids look. Like fourth graders, not college students.
Near California Hall, she wanders down from the Memorial Glade, with its sprawling, green lawn, and the Bancroft Library, toward Dwinelle Hall, discovering a wide plaza that has been refinished since she was a student.
The renovations include flagstones inscribed with snippets of speeches, songs, text that are central to the campus legend and mythology: There’s a Bob Dylan lyric and a line from Mario Savio. Words attributed to other well-known alumni, professors, and assorted other California Golden Bears throughout the school’s long history: Earl Warren, Jack London, Joan Didion, Ai Weiwei.
From one blue-gray slab, edged in brass, a familiar name stands out under a passage that’s longer than the others, catching her eye:
Within two miles of the Pacific rounding
this long bay, sheening the light for miles
inland, floating its fog through redwood rifts and over
strawberry and artichoke fields, its bottomless mind
returning always to the same rocks, the same cliffs, with
ever-changing words, always the same language
—this is where I live now. If you had known me
once, you'd still know me now though in a different
light and life. This is no place you ever knew me.
- Adrienne Rich, An Atlas of the Difficult World
Strawberry Creek murmurs softly below the gleaming, liberty green arch of Sather Gate, with the motto of the University of California inscribed into the delicate bronze Beaux Arts lattice.
Maybe it’s age, or time, or the place she is in her life right now—looking back at the years, comparing her many selves, adding up the things she’s managed to accomplish, and what it’s all amounted to—but it resonates in some deep, indefinite and diffuse way. Reaches back to the teenage version of her, leaving home for the first time; and forward to the older, worn-down woman, saying goodbye to her own hard-won familiarity, to her own deeply loved and difficult, difficult world.
“No place you ever knew me,” CJ says.
*
Early evening shimmers over the bay. Directly due west, the graceful span of the Golden Gate Bridge reaches from Marin to the Presidio, gleaming in the warm night. Tucked beside it, San Francisco is a dreaming city of sparkling spires. The great, dark and sweeping shoulder of Mt. Tamalpais bookends the city lights, north, across the Bay, past Angel Island. Along the water, below the Berkeley Hills and the heights of Grizzly Peak, the East Bay shimmers and shine-shine-shines.
She leans back against the hood of the rental car, arms folded across her chest, smiling out at the view, and at what the years have added to it. It’s still magic to her. Like something out of the movie-version of a life. So gorgeous, it doesn’t seem real.
She nudges Danny’s shoulder. “I used to bring my boyfriends up here to fool around. Or my girlfriends and I would hike up with a couple bottles of wine, get tipsy, laugh, let loose a little.”
Good memories, but they make her a little sad, too. She’s lost touch with a lot of those friends over the years. Not all, but the bonds aren’t what they used to be. Not a lot is.
She hugs her arms to her chest. “This is the first place I really felt like myself. Like the person I wanted to be.”
“Starting to see why.” Danny’s fairly quiet, you know, for him. He seems content to let her take the lead. Share what she wants to share. Not to push for too much.
She kisses his neck, slips an arm around him. “Thank you. For being here.”
“My pleasure.”
“Not just here here.”
“I know.”
“What?”
“Nothing.”
“What?”
He just smiles, shakes his head, happy to simply be here. This guy, she thinks, and her stomach does that swoony teenage thing again.
Below, the rocky ledges spill down into Strawberry Canyon. From somewhere beyond, past the Botanical Gardens and the Lawrence Berkeley Lab—the miracles of life and the wonders of the universe, tucked against these green hills, side by side—there are cheers and laughter. Music drifting up from the start of an off-campus party.
As earlier, she feels the ghost of her younger self close at hand, like a little sibling, or cousin, like her niece, even. Someone precious and dear, and who she wants to tell so much to. She hopes what she has to say is enough for all those kids who will be listening tomorrow.
It’ll be okay, trust me, she wants to tell them. Most things will be fine, and even the things that aren’t, you’ll survive anyway.
“Fool around, huh?” Danny says.
“Oh yeah. What, you think I dragged you up here for the view?”
“Far be it from me to argue with tradition…”
*
She paces, reading through the lines a few final times. Mouthing the words, trying to rehearse her way through any potential missteps, anticipate any tongue-twisters.
“Got your speech down?” Danny asks, sitting on the couch and tapping away at his laptop, as ever.
“Yeah. Think so.”
“Nervous?” He tilts his head up.
“I have a little experience with public speaking.”
“Do you?” he teases.
“Tiny bit, here and there.” She drops her folio with the final version printed out beside him on the cushion. “Any last edits, make ‘em now or forever hold your peace.”
She pours a glass of water, waiting patiently as Danny scans the lines quietly, thinking, nodding.
He looks up. “This didn’t happen.”
Ah. That bit.
CJ feels a little sheepish, but holds her ground. “I know.”
“Unless you have another secret boyfriend I don’t know about.”
“It was Josh, actually.”
“Your secret boyfriend?”
She makes a strangled sound. “No, god! Never say that again.”
“Why’d you–?” He tips his palms up in question.
She almost tells him what Toby had originally written, but decides against it. Eventually.
Instead she just shrugs, says it as plainly as she can without explaining the whole backstory. “I wanted to include you. So it’s a little fib, in service of inspiration.”
“That’s nice of you.”
“I can be nice.”
“I know. You gave me a whole tour.” He looks over. “When was the last time you were up here?”
She lets a long breath out, pursing her lips and thinking. “Years. Not since I worked in the mayor’s office in Oakland.”
“When was that?”
“On and off, from ohh…’86 to ’91? Between assembly work in Sacramento, congressional races in Oakland and Cupertino. Then I did Nick Tuccio’s Senate campaign in New York. After which–”
He smirks. “You decided you liked money?”
She nods, unapologetic. “I do like having money, a thing, which, you know, allows you things like food and shelter, financial freedom and economic opportunity.”
“Right on, sister.”
“Can I tell you something kinda embarrassing?”
“Always.”
“A few years ago I tried dating my college boyfriend again.”
“Really?”
“Why?”
“Why do we do anything? I was lonely. He’d moved to DC. We were happy and good together when we were kids. I wanted that feeling again. Of something I could trust.”
She cranes her head back to meet his eye. “Turns out you’re a slightly different person at forty-one than at twenty-one.”
“That does tend to happen.” He nods. “Any regrets there?"
“No. We were different people, plus the work…” She waves a hand, lets it fall. “You can’t go home again.”
“Maybe not,” he says. “But I like to think you can find it anyway.”
She curls up next to him, feeling as she had the other day, thinking about how much of their non-relationship relationship had revolved around her desires. She glances over.
“So, you?”
“Me, what?”
“Have any actual, non-flirtation relationships in the last few years?”
“Well,” he says, stroking his beard and mulling the question. “There was one woman.” He gives her a pained look. “Is if I’m being honest.”
“Really?”
“Yeah. We met at the Correspondents Dinner a few years ago. Smartest woman in the room, and a class act. Lady has talent. She’s going places.”
“This someone in DC?” CJ asks, wary. She does not like the extremely specific way that she does not like this conversation. She does not want to be having this conversation. Still, she started it, so…
Danny waves it off. “Nah. Her show shoots in New York, so we don't see each other. But every now and then, I'll run into her and…” He presses a hand to his heart. “It all kinda comes back.”
A pang of jealousy and unease hits her in the gut. At once, CJ is aware of—and shockingly, shockingly grateful for—the thousands of miles between LA and Manhattan. She swallows her fear and discomfort. “This someone I know?”
“Yeah.”
“Who?”
“Rachel,” he says with great longing. “Rachel Maddow.”
“Oh my god!” She slaps his shoulder in rage.
Danny’s shoulders shake with laughter.
She climbs into his lap and reaches both her hands around his neck. “You’re such an ass,” she shouts at him, and smacks his shoulder again. “This! This is why I'm emotionally stunted!”
“Ow!” he laughs. “C’mon. You think anyone held a candle to you?”
She bares her teeth and shakes him. “You are cruel. Toying with my hard won affection, you scruffy, ginger jerk.”
Honestly. She could kill him, he’s so pleased with himself.
He smooths a hand along her thigh, grinning like the idiot he very much is. “Nah, baby. Nothing serious, ‘cept you.”
“Don’t you ‘baby’ me, you misinformation-peddling, tall-tale telling charlatan,” she grouses, and wraps her arms around his neck, still debating whether to kiss him or strangle him.
“God, you say the sweetest things,” he breathes, stealing a kiss. “Rachel's great, and I do love her, but tragically she won't have me.”
“No kidding,” CJ snipes against his lips. “Because she's gayer than a picnic."
His eyes light up and he’s obviously going to make a quip about that stupid blind item in some gossip column a while back saying she was secretly gay herself.
She slaps a hand over his mouth, his beard all pleasantly scratchy and distracting.
“Oh, don't even attempt. I'm anticipating all the jokes. Ha ha ha ha ha ha. Shut up.”
Danny pulls her hand away, eyes sparkling. “I can always add corrections to your Wikipedia page, if you want.”
She looks at him in confusion. “You can do that?”
Danny looks at her, mystified. “You really don’t spend much time on the internet, do you?”
“Ugh.”
*
“Does this look okay?” She fidgets with the robe and stole nervously.
“You look great.”
“I don’t want it to wrinkle,” she fusses as they’re driven up the hilly campus paths. CJ shifts nervously on the golf cart seat. “I should have just worn a suit. Dress. Not the whole regalia thing.”
“It sends a message. You’re not just a high-powered badass, you’re one of ‘em.”
“Does it?” she worries.
“It does. You’re fine. Trust me?”
“I don’t, actually. You’re biased. And crazy. You’re crazy-biased.”
Crazy something, that’s for sure. Danny grins and ignores her. She’s just worrying to spin her wheels on something.
The giggling, groaning voices from a group of young women are loud as the golf cart pauses for traffic beside the law school. They all look as though they’ve had a very long night before their early morning.
CJ clocks their bleary eyes and hoarse, excited voices. “Good party?”
The faces in the group glance at her, at first politely, then one by one, start to recognize her. Start whispering CJ! Oh wow, it’s CJ!
“Just the sight of you is giving me flashbacks right now,” she laughs, looking each of them over. “I was so hungover at my graduation, I threw up behind the Faculty Club.”
“Did you?” Danny asks.
“I sure did. Wasn’t pretty.”
“Thanks for coming, CJ!” one young woman exclaims.
“You’re amazing!” another calls to her. “I’m so glad you’re speaking, not, like, some old tech dude!”
She laughs. “Thank you, my little Golden Bears!” She winks at them all as the golf cart rolls into gear again. “Now, do me a favor: Go out there and kick some ass, ladies!”
They shout and hold their arms high, striking celebratory poses, thrilled, ecstatic. High on their own accomplishment, and the brief, exciting encounter.
Danny squeezes her hand encouragingly. He isn’t surprised. He’s seen men fall over themselves trying to get her attention. But these girls look at her different: It’s a sight to see—their young, pretty faces bright with a different quality of adoration. Not like they’re looking to get anything from her, but like they want to be her. It makes his heart swell with pride. And something a bit like longing, too.
CJ smirks. “Checking out the co-eds, are you?”
“Yeah, but just the hottest one.”
“Misinformation-peddling, tall-tale telling…” she huffs in disbelief.
He tips his head back at the gaggle of excited twenty-something new graduates. “They get it, you know.”
“Get what?”
“You.”
“Me?”
“Yeah, CJ. You.” He shakes his head. “They adore you. They look at you like Beyoncé just walked in the room.”
“Shut up.”
“Hate to break it to you, Wonder Woman. You’re kind of a role model.”
“That’s vaguely terrifying.”
She takes a shaky breath as the golf cart stops at the VIP-area entrance to California Memorial Stadium. Security escorts them to the stairs and the ceremonial stage beyond.
A sea of caps and gowns and sunglasses and gold and blue stretches out across the field and stands. It’s a new vantage. Get used to it, some small, wry voice says in the back of his mind.
“You got this.”
“Yeah.” CJ glances over. “Not in the fourth row anymore, Dorothy.”
“Think I can live with that.”
“Can you?”
“Yeah.” He kisses her cheek. “Rather have your back.”
“Wish me luck?”
He shakes his head, backpedaling toward the side-stage seats. “You don’t need it.”
*
“Good morning. Chancellor Birgenau, distinguished faculty, family and friends, and most of all, graduates of the University of California, Berkeley, thank you for inviting me to share this day with you. It is such a privilege for me to be here. You have worked incredibly hard to get here, and I hope that you’re taking a moment to let the full weight of your accomplishment sink in. Revel in it.
“And to the parents of the graduates, you have to feel an enormous sense of pride and sheer joy in what your child has achieved. So congratulations to all the moms and dads as well!
“I’ve been so thrilled and excited about the opportunity to talk with you today. But as the date grew closer, I began to get a little anxious about what I would talk about. This is a big moment for you, and I wanted any message I had to be commensurate with the occasion.
“So I went back and read the letter of invitation I received from your class marshals. And let me tell you, they write one hell of a letter. They told me that for over a hundred and thirty years, graduates of this school have been changing the trajectory of our country and, in truth, the world. From both ends of the political spectrum and all points in between, you have graduated activists, Supreme Court justices, foreign leaders, academics, CEOs, journalists and Attorneys General of the United States. Some are household names, and others are known only to the people whose lives they have forever changed. And now you follow in their footsteps.
“The letter of invitation from your class marshals said that this is the last opportunity for you to receive the wisdom and advice from someone at this university before you embark on your careers around the world.
“So I thought back on my past twenty years, since I was sitting out there where you all are today. For me, being the voice of, and, later, the chief of staff at, the White House was not just a job, not just what I did, it was one of the biggest parts of who I was, and who I am today. And that’s because I believe so strongly in the mission of public service, the privilege of public service, and both the opportunity and responsibility to try to move this world a little closer towards the more just—the more perfect—world that we all long for it to be.
“And as I thought back over those years, I came to realize that I envy you. I envy that you’re on the front end of this wonderful, challenging, rewarding, yes, sometimes gut-wrenching, and sometimes uplifting adventure of making your mark on the world.
“And so, I thought I would share with you a few observations and lessons that I’ve learned over the years about what my work has taught me about life and our country. And I will start with this: We are all better than our worst moment, but sometimes we are not as good as we think we are either.
“As bright, talented, and driven as you all are now, you need to give yourself the space to develop into great doctors, or great lawyers, or great entrepreneurs, or great teachers. You weren’t born one. And as rigorous as your education was here, there are still more dimensions of yourself to develop. There is so much more for you to learn that you will never get from a book, or from a classroom.
“I learned this the hard way a few years after I was out of graduate school. I was working on a big campaign, the biggest of my life so far, at the time. I was new at something of this size and scope, and I wanted so badly to wow everyone. One afternoon, it fell to me and one other staffer to do a quick briefing of our candidate’s plans for the day.
“One of the reporters that day was a heavily drawling, old school guy, who chain smoked through his every waking hour. Now, I’ve held my own over the years, and against some formidable figures, but that day I was off my game and somehow made incredibly nervous by the tone and aggression of his questions, which was not helped by the fact that, throughout the entire meeting, he was literally, not just figuratively, blowing smoke in my face. And I have to admit to you, I did a miserable job. I’m not sure that I made a single point.
“That night, the staffer I was with decided that this would be a good time to critique my performance. We were sitting both in the campaign bus across from each other, and he looked at me, and in excruciating detail for the entire ride, told me and everyone else there, just how much I had totally screwed the thing up.
“Later that evening, in some long-forgotten hotel bar, with my head in hands, I recounted the events to a guy who wasn’t my boyfriend at the time, but is now, telling him how completely I had blown it. ‘I thought I could do this!’ I lamented.
“‘You’ll get better,’ he told me. And he was right. It was not the last mistake. In fact it was the first of oh, just so many. But I got better at it. And thankfully, that miserable briefing didn’t define my career. I was better than that bad moment, though not as good as I thought I would be.
“That’s going to happen to you, too. You’re going to make mistakes. You’re going to have mediocre moments and some outright blunders. You’re going to be disappointed in your performance. While I’m not suggesting that is something to aspire to, give yourself the space for that; to learn from it, and not be limited by it.
CJ holds her head high, scanning the field. A rapt, intense silence has fallen across the whole stadium, one made by an audience of captivated listeners. She feels much as she did that night in November, nine years before: As though the eyes of history may not be trained on her directly, not now, but they have surely glanced in her direction.
“The motto of this great university: Fiat lux. Let there be light.
“You will make mistakes. Events in your life will be hard, and difficult, and may even be shattering. Cracks will form in your very deepest foundations, against all your plans and hopes and schemes. Let them. Feel them out, as they do. There is a reason we use the phrase trial and error instead of trial and triumph. Mistakes reveal different ways forward, diverging opportunities, and they do this when we shine our eyes upon them and see with a clarity born of light, and not from heat.
“In our errors we are at our most human. When we are able to see there are more choices before us than one or two. Sometimes there are ten, twenty, a hundred different ways to go, so many bound to be wrong, and it is the richness of those choices—in the shimmering constellations of possibilities—that present situations capable of lifting us onto totally new paths. Give us new cause for consideration. Lead to new options. New chances. New lives, even.
“You’ll make mistakes, and in doing so you’ll go through that old, time-tested process called exploration, which is based on our own deeply human fallibility. If we had only a single center in our brains, capable of responding only when a correct decision was to be made, instead of the jumble of different, credulous, easily-conned clusters of neurons that can be flung off into false starts and blind alleys, up trees, down dead ends, out into blue sky, along all manner of wrong turnings…Well. We would only ever stay the way we are today. Trapped by our own success. Stuck in an infinite, unaltered, and unchallenging rut.
“We would not change.
“We would not grow.
“We would not ever know what we are capable of.
“As you go forth from today, into your lives and careers, there will be many words of advice passed on to you. Many will involve some version of that old adage: Do what you love, and you’ll never work a day in your life.
“My former boss and mentor was fond of the old Irish story of a man who arrives at the gates of heaven and asks to be let in. St. Peter says, ‘Of course. Show me your scars.’ The man answers, ‘Scars? I have no scars.’ St. Peter replies, ‘Pity. Was there nothing worth fighting for?’
“I offer you this: Find what it is you are willing to fight for. Discover your values, and do your very best to amplify them in the world, whatever that may mean to you. In your family, your community, or across this beautiful, burning planet.
“And as you do, surround yourself with the people who will fight for those same values, who will love and trust you through the missteps. Who’ll have your back. Who’ll earn their own scars at your side, and in the service of what you believe in. You will need these people. Just as often, they will need you.
“It has been said that in its course, the arc of the moral universe bends toward justice. As you seek out your own truths, and as you build toward your dreams, I ask you to remember this: While the arc of the moral universe may bend toward justice in its long and, at times, imperceptible curve, it doesn’t bend that way on its own. I urge you to grab hold of that arc, to gather others to the cause, and don’t let go.
“Fiat lux. Follow the light. Face your future with the courage you may not feel, not at this moment, but that you will find, both in yourselves and those around you. And never forget: You are, now, forever, golden.”
CJ closes her folio, looking up and out to the light.
“Congratulations to the class of 2007.”
*
Notes:
Adrienne Rich's inscription is actually across the Bay, at the MUNI stop at 2nd and King. Fiction!
Lest y'all think I have any sage wisdom to dispel (ha!), big chunks of CJ's commencement speech are cribbed from Sally Yates' 2017 speech at Harvard Law. Another badass lady with honestly great advice! Also stole more than a few lines from Lewis Thomas' great essay,To Err is Human.
Mixtape! Golden State 1-5
Chapter 6: May - Part II
Summary:
From the top of the farmhouse stairs, Jed Bartlet calls out: “Claudia Jean, I don’t believe we invited the press.”
Notes:
Lol, zero chill over here. None whatsoever. 17K words in this chapter. What in god's name is wrong with me, ha. Sorry for all y'all that my fic niche is "what if I wrote a fanfic with the vibe of homework?"
HUGE shout out to my darling dearest allatariel, after I got this to her days late and she still managed to find all my missteps and bobbles in record time. What a marvel! Any others entirely my fault.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
*
From the top of the farmhouse stairs, Jed Bartlet calls out: “Claudia Jean, I don’t believe we invited the press.”
CJ slams the rental car door. “I believe we’ve met those conditions, sir,” she calls back.
“Then who is this bedraggled member of the print media tagging along with you there?”
Danny grins, shaking his head.
“I think you’ll find I’ve cured Danny of some of his more annoying qualities, like asking questions and recording everything you say.”
“Oh? How did you manage that?”
“Well, mostly I just make out with him till he forgets, sir.”
“Get it, girl,” Abbey laughs as they climb the stairs.
“Danny!” Jed Bartlet says, clasping his arm. He whispers surreptitiously as Abbey and CJ hug. “Well done. I’ve been rooting for you.”
“You have?” Danny asks, pleasantly surprised.
“Yes!”
“A word edgewise, one or two or six years ago might have been helpful, sir,” he whispers back.
Jed Bartlet rolls his eyes. “Yeah, because I didn’t have enough to do.”
“Ma’am,” Danny says as CJ greets Jed, heckling him over something or other.
“Oh, stop,” Abbey demurs, kissing his cheek. “Abbey.”
“Danny, actually. We’ve met.”
She links her arm in his, dragging him inside. “It’s that wit that gets the girls, isn’t it?”
“That and my rugged good looks.”
CJ rolls her eyes. “Do not feed his ego.”
“My ego?” Danny throws back, glancing back at her. “Sorry, who was the one dispensing the words of wisdom to the impressionable youth of America yesterday morning?”
“How’d it go?” Jed asks, following them through the door.
“The dharma bums were pleased,” CJ says. “Or possibly just stoned out of their gourds.”
“Thunderous applause,” Danny tells them. “It was something.”
“Must have been a helluva homecoming,” Abbey says.
She leads them through the house to the back porch, with its sweeping views of the Bartlet farm and surrounding woodlands.
CJ sinks into an Adirondack chair. “Strange, but good strange.”
Over tall glasses of iced tea, Abbey and Jed pepper them with questions, about USC, about when CJ’s starting work, about the house, which gives the president a chance to deploy some unmasked snobbery about Southern California versus New England.
“Speaking of which...” Jed rises, crooks his finger at Danny. “C’mon. Something I wanna show you.” He heads down the steps.
“Sure.” He glances at CJ. “Are you…?”
CJ and Abbey both shake their head vehemently. No way.
“Heh.” Abbey twiddles her fingers without sympathy. “Have fun!”
“Why do I get to be the lamb led to the lecture!?” Danny quietly objects, glancing back at the stairs.
“Well, because you haven’t had the pleasure, of course,” Abbey says brightly.
“I definitely have.”
“Not by comparison,” CJ points out. “Tough luck, toots. I worked for him.”
“I married him,” Abbey adds. “Charlie and Zoey are out. And Vic won’t be here till tomorrow.”
“Think of it as a reunion,” CJ teases. “You can get all misty-eyed about Rudy, make voodoo dolls of Michigan players…”
“You know,” Danny says airily, accepting his sacrificial fate. “Stanford beat Cal in the last four Big Games.”
CJ scoffs, waving him away. “Whatever. They can take their Mexican resort of higher education and shove it. Never invoke those punkass bird-lovers to me!”
“Daniel!” Jed calls.
“Go Irish!” she beams sunnily.
Love of my life, Danny thinks at her in exasperation.
He falls in step beside the President and follows him toward the barn.
Jed claps his shoulder again. “I need to pretend to interrogate you about your intentions.”
“Pretend?”
“I don’t actually need to.” He taps his temple. “My powers of perception are honed, Danny. Finely honed.”
He pulls open a creaking door. Inside, a long, wooden table takes up the center of the room, surrounded by very old cabinets, work tables, and cupboards full of tools and detritus.
“Oh wow...”
Along each wall above the workshop area, hanging on faded pegboard, are old broadsheets, pressed and framed, bearing beautiful old typeface, and all tracking the accomplishments of various Bartlet forebears. They go all the way back to one yellow-tinged page from the New Hampshire Gazette, recounting the first Josiah Bartlet’s participation at the Second Continental Congress, held in the Philadelphia State House during the first week of July of 1776.
“Figured a student of history would appreciate some of these.”
Danny scans through the many carefully mounted and preserved documents. “These aren’t in the archives?”
“They are. Most of these are copies, actually,” Jed explains. He leans back on a stool against a workbench that may well be older than the Union. “I was always fond of that saying, ‘journalism is the first draft of history.’”
“It’s a nice phrase. Except for the fact that, you know, first drafts tend to be pretty bad.”
“Yeah, but I wasn’t gonna mention that. I’m nice that way,” Jed points out. “I gotta admit, it’s strange not reading you in the Post anymore.”
“Time for a change,” Danny says.
“You didn’t want to stay on as a columnist? Feature writer?”
“Could have, but you can only work a beat so long. I wanted new things.”
“Yeah, ‘cause you’re not the kinda guy to hold on to old attachments, nooo. Not at all…” The corners of Jed’s eyes crinkle.
No sense in denying it. “Don’t let it get around, will ya?”
“No such luck. After all the say you’ve had, you’re talking to the wrong guy, mister. Hey! There’s an idea. Perhaps I’ll take over your old column, return a few favors to my many and loudspoken critics over the years.”
“Think you’re a bit overqualified for the corrections page.”
Jed presses hand to heart. “Ah, but isn’t love enough?”
There’s a teasing and a lightness to the words, but Danny’s been around enough political doublespeak to clock the real meaning at hand, even cloaked in a couple layers of jest or rage or irony.
“Sir, if you’re wondering if I’m going to ask CJ to marry me, then the answer is yes.”
Jed Bartlet laughs. “Nah, you’re not.”
Danny frowns.
“Relax. I’m on your side.” He wanders around the room, looking to the floor, and back into memory. “It grieves me, at times, knowing what they all gave for me. What they dealt with. CJ. Josh. Sam. Charlie. Le–”
His voice breaks off. Danny puts a hand on his shoulder. Jed takes a breath, composing himself. He reaches up to touch Danny’s wrist in gratitude.
There’s an oldness in him, now, Danny thinks, as the man nods his thanks. Time is catching up with Josiah Bartlet.
“All of them. You too,” Jed Bartlet says, pointed. “You belonged to a different tribe in those days, but you joined us around the fire more nights than not. Don't think I don't remember. And look where it got you. Pulitzer. Peabody. Goldsmith Prize.”
Danny puts his hands in his pockets, shrugs. “Pretty sure Harvard just wanted an excuse to shake me down for unpaid library fees.”
Jed chuckles to himself. “Someday soon, I'm going to stand up at your wedding and raise a glass to you. I couldn't have done it without her. Especially at the end. I know the toll it takes. More than one long-lasting relationship has crumbled beneath the weight of that world. Yours didn't even get a chance to begin.”
Yes, and no. “Something did. Enough to take a chance on.”
“When you were studying post-war political history at Notre Dame, did you ever read about the young revolutionaries of Latin America?”
Danny’s not sure where this is leading. “Some, but not much. Why do you ask?”
“There's this poem by Pablo Neruda. Abbey was dating some other guy at the time, and like a million other love-struck young men, I read it and, oh, how I agonized–
Tonight I can write the saddest lines.
To think that I do not have her. To feel that I have lost her.
What does it matter that my love could not keep her.
The night is starry and she is not with me…
My soul is not satisfied that it has lost her.
“Tell you what,” Jed Barlet says, letting out a rush of breath. “Neruda was a piece of work, but man, could he write.”
Danny nods in agreement. “Probably why they gave him the Nobel Prize for Literature.”
“Tending to the better part of a century’s worth of broken hearts, he might just deserve it.” Jed leans back against the workbench. “I’m proud of her. And you. It couldn’t have been easy. In fact, I know it was inhumanely hard, at times.”
“Well, things worth doing usually are.”
“Damn straight. All that being said, you’re not going to ask my brave and beautiful girl to marry you, Danny.”
Danny holds the man’s gaze. He cares about, respects, Jed Bartlet, for all he’s done. He knows CJ loves him deeply. He levels the former leader of the free world, Commander in Chief—the closest thing CJ has left to a father—with a determined look and vows: “Sir, say what you will, but I promise you: I am.”
Jed Barlet smirks. “Yeah, but that's just what you think.” His eyes sparkle. “Fact is, she’s gonna ask you.”
“Sir–”
He holds up his hands. “Pax. Give her time. It’s been a hell of a year and she might need another to balance it out, in the end. But once she's made up her mind, that's the ballgame. She loves forever. And it is very clear, even amidst all this grief and adjustment, how she feels about you. I can tell. Hell, I could tell six months ago.”
“Prescient,” Danny quips.
“Well, I'm really quite something, Daniel,” Jed says loftily. “Perhaps you’ve heard.”
Danny sighs, holding back more than he’d like, but he figures the man has earned his say.
Jed Bartlet puts his hand to his heart. “As a father of daughters, Danny, I ask you this… Trust me.”
Danny doesn’t know what to say to that.
“It makes me happy, knowing she is. I do love her, very much. I know you know that. Same as I know you love her, and have, and will.” Jed tips his chin at him. “You coulda stayed in Washington and picked up another dozen or so accolades, become reporter emeritus of the nation’s foremost political news operation…and all those stories would have ever amounted to is page after page, all written in the saddest lines.”
“You’re not wrong,” he says. Awards are nice, but they don’t laugh, or sing, or joke, and they were never the reason he got up to start the endless day, or why he’d looked forward to work every morning.
Jed laughs to himself. “Father of daughters, Danny: I am always wrong. But not about this.” He winks, secure in his wise all-knowingness, and leans on the shop table as though it were a lectern. “You’ll see."
*
Abbey pours CJ a glass of wine, dusk beginning to fall over the long fields of the farm, the edge of Blackbriar Woods.
“So: How you doing, Claudia Jean?” By her tone, CJ takes her to mean since they last spoke in March, after the nasty fight she and Danny had had.
“Better,” she says, and means it. “Thank you, by the way. The photos Dave Driscoll sent were a hit.”
“I’m glad. He had some file sharing thing set up for us. I had a peek around and thought it might help. Remind you of something good that came from all those long years. Something that stuck. Y’know?”
“Yeah.”
“You look good. You look happy.”
“Wanna know something crazy?”
“What’s that?”
She looks over at Abbey. “I am.”
Abbey chuckles. “Nice, isn’t it?”
“It is,” CJ sighs. Head back against the chair, turning her face up to the slow-coming starry sky, feeling the warmth of the porch-top firepit and the chill in the evening air. She breathes deep, letting eyes close. “I could do this forever.”
“No, you couldn’t.” Abbey affectionately rubs her knee. “But it's good that you think so.”
They laugh and chat until a pair of footsteps sound at the porch door. Zoey steps out with Charlie in tow; both offer hugs and hellos.
“No Liz?” CJ asks.
“Annie has a soccer tournament in Boston,” Abbey explains.
Divorce lawyer, Zoey mouths as Jed and Danny reappear.
“You missed the penny tour!” Jed objects.
“I’m familiar,” Charlie points out.
“I live here?” Zoey adds.
“Not for long,” Jed sighs.
Danny greets them both. “How you been, Charlie?”
“You know what’s good, Danny?”
“What’s that?”
“Vacation. Man, I am so good at vacationing.”
Jed and Abbey disappear inside, sorting out various dinner-related things as Charlie and Zoey recount their last month traveling through Southeast Asia—Thailand, Cambodia, Singapore, Vietnam, Indonesia. Making the most of life with a significantly lighter detail, and getting away from the media spotlight for the first time in years.
“He’s terrible at it, actually,” Zoey smirks. “Never wants to sit by the beach and get drunk. ‘Let’s snorkel, let’s scuba, let’s spend every single minute of every single day exploring.’”
Charlie will not be shamed. “It’s a big world, and I plan to see a lot more of it now.”
“Said the incoming 1L who’ll have his nose in the books for the next three years,” Zoey throws back.
“Semesters end.”
“Internships. Law review. Clerkships!” Zoey accuses. “I know you: You’re gonna work yourself into the ground just like the rest of your brethren.”
“My brethren?” Charlie rolls his eyes. “Okay.”
“What happened to working for me?” CJ asks.
They both turn to look at her.
“Really?” Charlie asks.
“Was kinda counting on it here. Assuming you’re still interested,” CJ shrugs. “Save me having to write a letter of recommendation.”
Charlie looks at her, brow furrowed. “What, really? For Hollis?”
“Really, really. The next year to eighteen months will be a lot of proposals and research, relationship-building, laying the groundwork for a pilot project. But eventually there’ll be travel, and I’d rather not do all of it. You can be a summer associate or whatever till you finish law school. Something not as insulting as intern for, you know, a guy who used to have free rein of the Oval Office.”
“CJ…”
CJ flicks her wrist. “Swish!”
Charlie’s eyes dart left to right, uncertain. “Did you just…cast a spell on me?”
“That was me using my witchy ways, friend. You’re hired. Will be. We’ll figure it out.”
“Well, okay.”
“Why do you sound surprised? I trust you, Charlie. The offer stands.”
“High praise,” Danny offers. CJ rolls her eyes at him. “What? Just sayin’, took me years.”
“Yeah, well, you could've gotten there sooner if you weren’t so beholden to your dumbass job.”
He turns to face her. “Phrase coming to mind right about now. Something about pots and kettles?”
“Go bother someone about rocks, will you?”
“I think I made it very clear I was more than happy to offer my integrity up for examination.”
“Can think of a couple things you should have examined, Daniel Patrick Crazymaker.”
“Wow,” Zoey says, looking between them. “It’s uncanny.”
“It is,” Charlie agrees.
“What?” CJ asks.
Charlie holds his palms up. “Nothing.”
“What?”
“Just wondering how long you’ve been practicing your old married couple sketch comedy act.” Zoey grins. “You could pass for my parents.”
Danny runs a hand warmly along her back. “Really?” CJ asks. “You think Lorne Michaels would go for it? I got some free time left. I could do a bit. Live from New Hampshire…”
*
After dinner, Zoey’s washing dishes in the low-lit kitchen. CJ grabs a dish towel and stands at her side, helping dry.
“Haven’t heard what you’re up to this summer, Zo. More adventures?”
She always felt for Zoey, being thrown into so much, at such a young age.
“Yeah…I wanted to talk to you, actually.” Zoey’s face is still, but a thin line forms in her brow. CJ thinks she’s probably gotten quite good at holding that expression. “There’s an organization I’m going to work for. Really junior position. Research, mostly. But–” She draws a deep breath, looking up. “–I’m excited.”
“What’s the place?”
“The Electronic Civil Liberties Project?”
Huh. “Okay.”
“Have you heard of them?”
“I haven’t, but that’s not saying much. I’ve missed a lot over the years. Still trying to figure out what’s going on with Lost.”
“Oh, no one knows what’s going on with Lost. You’ve missed nothing.” She grins over at CJ, handing her a baking dish. “They look at tech policy issues and the internet. That kind of thing.”
“Seems like an interesting if maddening space to be in, these days. Can I ask why…?”
Zoey looks her way. “Why the famously unserious Zoey Bartlet would want to work for an obscure and wonky tech non-profit?”
“Not how I would put it. But yeah. Why’d this appeal?”
Zoey swishes soap around a plate. Choosing her words carefully. “There are pictures of me. On the internet.”
CJ puts the dish aside, listening.
“Someone got a hold of my file. The FBI file.”
“What kind of…?”
“There’s all these sites where people have photoshopped me into–” Zoey closes her eyes. “Such horrible things.” She laughs through it, the horribleness. “You can’t imagine. Or why–?” She shakes her head. “It doesn’t matter.”
“It does. Zoey.”
“No, it does. But thing is, as messed up and horrible as they are, they’re also a fiction. A really, properly, fucked-up fiction, sure. And I’d like to burn them and every server they’re stored on to the ground. Throw everyone who manipulated me at the worst moment of my life into looking like some glassy-eyed sex slave. But there are so many women—people—who that happens to every day. And it's not faked. Their private information gets leaked, or stolen, or maliciously shared by people they trusted.”
CJ remembers the vague, ever-present fear of being sent death threats. Of faxes and emails and letters sent, describing the horrible things that would happen to her, and how. Still, it’s nothing like this, and even if she was an extremely public figure at one point, her notoriety was limited to inside the Beltway. Life as America’s most famous college kid, the fun and flighty youngest daughter of the President of the United States, was an exponentially different thing.
God, everything this kid has gone through. The hell of it was almost none of it had anything to do with Zoey as a person, as a girl figuring out who she was and who she wanted to be. So much of her life has been decided for her based on her friends, her boyfriend, her parents.
“And this organization…?”
“They're trying to pass legislation to fight it. Or create processes and accountability for people affected by it.”
“Wow. That’s amazing, Zoey.”
Zoey nods. “I think it’ll be good for me. Might hit you up for some advice on…I don’t know, pitching stories and media campaigns. Get the word out. That kind of thing.”
“My door is always open. Especially for you. Especially for this.”
She smiles without mirth at the sink. “Funny, never thought I’d be interested in policy.”
“Life’s weird, you know.”
“Something like that.”
*
“What was it tonight?” CJ asks, later. She leans back against the headboard of a sleigh bed in one of the house’s many guest rooms. “National parks? Crusades? The half-life of plutonium 238?” She looks up from the copy of Cloud Atlas he’d given her. “Hey! You shoulda talked to him about your rocks!”
“Missed the chance, I guess.” Danny pulls a t-shirt on and grabs a book he’d been reading on the flight. “The Love Song of J. Edward Bartlet,” he says, without going into much detail.
“Really? Don’t think I’ve had the pleasure of that one.”
“Not sure I’d call it that. But it had supportive notes. Think he approves of my intentions.”
“And what are those?”
He feigns innocence, opening his book. “Oh, you know. Feed the fish. Take care of the pool. Remind you to eat.”
“Two weeks, and we won’t have a pool anymore. Miranda Santos feeds our fish,” CJ points out.
“It's a short list.”
“Hmm,” she says, suspecting, but with a cheery, teasing quality to it. Like she’s not particularly in the dark, or resistant, or unhappy about it. Not in any way at all.
“Never stayed here before,” Danny says, deflecting. “Been up here enough times.”
“I tried to resign in the barn once,” CJ tells him.
That’s fairly surprising. “Really?”
“Yeah. After the MS announcement. We were just getting started on re-election. I fumbled a bunch of things. Got benched for a while.”
“Thought you might fall on the sword?”
“Tried to, anyway. He said no,” CJ says.
“He said no.” Staffers had left for less, in the Bartlet administration, and every other. Said a lot about the trust there.
“Did Zoey tell you what she’s going to be doing?” CJ asks, shifting the subject again.
Danny looks up. “She didn’t.”
She marks her page and puts her book aside as she describes Zoey’s gig, and the circumstances that had motivated her.
“Jesus. That’s…yeah.” He’s at a loss, wondering what darkness in the world motivates some people. What wasteful hate, and on a twenty-something kid who’s only crime had been the bad luck to be born to a family whose ambition outweighed their safety.
“Greatest tool humanity ever devised, and we use it to propagate the very worst in human nature,” CJ muses. “She wanted to know how to get some attention in the press. Seed some ideas about what they’re doing.” She leans her head in hand, tracing a line along his wrist. “Could be an interesting explainer piece. Something issue-oriented.”
He clocks that she’s broaching something. Offering a suggestion, but at a distance. She’d told him a hundred different ways to look into a story, over the years, but it’s something they haven’t really done in this position before.
“I’ll look into it.” Simple as that.
“Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
She leans over. “Wanna know something else?”
“What’s that?”
“I kinda like you.” She grabs his book and tosses it to the floor.
“Kinda?” he teases.
“Might have to keep you around, even without the pool.”
“Whatever will I do with my time?”
Her eyes fall to his mouth. “I’m sure we’ll find something.”
*
Monday morning is cool and bright and crisp.
Jed clasps his hands together. “What shall we do today? A tour of the farm? Hike up in Franconia? We could explore the Flume Gorge and the geological wonders of New Hampshire past.”
Danny nudges her shoulder. See?
“Stars above,” CJ says to Danny, incredulous. “It never ends.”
“Everything’s granite great in the Granite State, that's what I say!” Jed proclaims.
Zoey sinks into a chair beside CJ at the breakfast table. “Now imagine this, except for your entire life...”
CJ says to her, “You got anything, I dunno, less damp?”
“Welcome to mud season,” Zoey quips. “Be grateful he's not dragging us up to the mountains, making us do the Presidential Traverse in his honor.”
“Traverse?” CJ asks.
“Mountains in the Presidential Range. Each named for notable presidents of early American history,” Jed finishes. “Including the highest peak, which is, CJ?”
“Bartlet?” she guesses, lamely.
His eyes light up. “Yes! I should do that! Mt. Bartlet!”
“What’re we talking about?” Charlie asks, joining them in the kitchen. Danny offers him a cup of coffee.
Zoey rolls her eyes. “Dad’s renaming whole tracts of National Forest for himself.”
Charlie considers this. “I would, too.”
“Washington—bah! It’s passé. It’s out-dated. It’s old-fashioned. It’s frumpy,” Jed declares.
“Didn’t, like, your family found this state, in which everything is named after something old-fashioned and British?” CJ asks.
“Well….”
“New Hampshire? Implying someone swam on over from old Hampshire?”
“Okay.”
“What town are we in? Don’t you have some famous soccer team here? Hey, wait–”
“Morning,” Abbey says, coming in from the back yard where she’d been watering the vegetable starts, the flower beds.
“–that’s a different Manchester.”
“CJ’s making fun of me,” Jed says to her.
“Well, it’s been twelve hours,” Abbey rejoins. “That’s roughly eleven hours and forty minutes more than the girls usually give you.”
“Yeah, but it’s less fun for me now that I can’t fire her anymore. Leaves me with one option.”
“What’s that, sir?” Danny asks.
“From now on, I’m calling her Claudia Mean.”
“Fire me. Please!” CJ cackles. “You’da been lost without me, old timer.”
“Whatever, sassafras. I’d have stacked Ed on Larry’s shoulders and called it a day.” He points to his youngest. “Hiking or historical walking tour?”
“Isn’t the one just the other but with a lecture tacked on?”
“No!” Jed scoffs. “They both have a lecture.”
“Dad, no! Absolutely not.”
“Oh good god…”
“No, see, I chose this. That’s on me.”
Danny takes in the chorus of groans, deeply amused.
“Zoey! You don't think a trek in the White Mountains would be fun? You used to love hiking!”
She leans over her plate, fork and knife in each hand, incredulous. “Dad, it's May. There's still a foot of snow up there.”
“Ahhh, know what you are, kiddo? Soft.”
“I am?” Zoey gets a glint in her eye.
“Soft as a marmot’s coat, which you’ve never seen, because they live above treeline and tolerate only the presence of the most skilled and bold of outdoorsmen and women.”
She presses her tongue to the inside of her cheek. Tips her head toward the living room. “Go set up your iPod. Right now. I dare you.”
Jed holds his chin high. “I will.”
“You won’t.”
“I will…Later. After breakfast. And possibly a tutorial or twelve from Steve Jobs.”
“You can’t.”
“I can!”
“Lies.”
Jed gestures. “Danny, you do it. You were in the AV club.”
CJ makes a face, looking between the two of them. “How on earth do you know that?”
“We had many a late-night chat in the first campaign, CJ. We got very close.”
“I remember the lateness,” CJ grumbles.
“Danny, ignore him,” Zoey says. “Don’t let him push you around. He’s a cheater. He cheats.”
“It’s called delegation, daughter mine, and it’s a skill one develops in positions of leadership and power.”
“Jed, stop harassing the guests!” Abbey scolds. “Let them decide what they want to do. You’re not the boss anymore.”
Zoey arches an eyebrow. “Power, you say?”
“Ah, shut up.”
“Commander in cheat, that's what you are.”
*
Zoey makes the executive decision to do an easy walk in a nearby state park—a diplomatic way of letting Jed both win and participate. He replaces his cane with an old, worn down walking stick, and leads them through groves of eastern white pine, red and sugar maple, of spruce and balsam fir.
“What was the theme?” Jed asks. “Your speech, to all those Golden Bear cubs of yours.”
Danny watches a quick flicker of emotions cross CJ’s face: wry, proud, still more than a little surprised by the ferocity of the reception she’d gotten.
“The instructive value of mistakes,” she says. “The virtuous potential of getting things wrong. Finding the people who’ll stick with you through them.”
“Shaping the moral arc of the universe through sheer force of will,” Danny adds. “Little stuff.”
Jed tips his chin up. “You give her a hand?”
Danny laughs at the thought. “Nooo. I wouldn’t presume.” He meets CJ’s eyes. Tell him? “Not my kinda writing.”
“Did have some help, actually.”
“Who?” Jed asks, though Danny suspects he already knows the answer.
CJ sighs. “Toby.”
“Ah. Well. A man suited to both task and topic.” The president nods. “Have you–”
“Spoken? Some,” she admits. “Email’s a good medium for us, at the moment.”
“Good.” He shakes his head. Not much to say, now. “You know I regret–” he cuts himself off. “He was wrong. He was. Is. And yet…I dunno. Part of me, CJ…”
He doesn’t finish. A rare unarticulated thought hangs in the silence between the rustle of leaves. A bird cries out in the flowering undergrowth.
“Anyway.”
“Yeah.”
What else to say?
They come to a little scenic bluff over what the president tells them is the Pemigewasset River. Its tumbling rapids hug the stony banks of a great green forest.
“The Abenaki called this place Wabanakik. It means ‘the Dawnland.’” Jed Bartlet tells them. He looks out over his beloved country. “The Dawnland. I always loved that.”
*
Ellie and her husband arrive later that afternoon as tables are being set up and coolers stocked for the Memorial Day barbeque.
Danny catches Ellie in the living room as she’s trying to soothe her new baby, who is fussy and put off by all the activity.
“This is Henry,” she offers by way of introduction.
Danny smiles. “How old?”
“Five weeks.”
“How’s he sleeping?”
Ellie gives him a look. “Disagreeably.”
Tough luck, but she and Vic are young. They’ll be fine.
“I heard you left the Post,” Ellie says.
“You heard right. I’m done with political reporting,” Danny says.
Ellie makes a skeptical face, catching his eye. She sways a little, rubbing little circles around the baby’s back. “I doubt that.”
“You don’t believe me?”
Her gaze shifts across the room. “I'll believe it when my father stops politicking. When my mother stops treating a room like something she needs to triage. When Zoey stops acting like everything is okay, and will be, if she just smiles enough.” She looks pointedly at him. “When CJ stops peace-making.”
Back when, the press always liked doing sidebars about the Bartlet girls. Liz, already with a young family of her own; bright, ambitious, with Wellesley and Penn under her belt, the heir apparent to the dynasty, one day. Or so it had appeared. Zoey, the charmer and the ham, semi-delighted in the way only young people could be at life in the limelight.
Ellie had always put up a resistance to interviews and chats with the press. But Danny had picked up on the way she softened, how she opened up a bit when people took the time to notice her. When you asked questions not just about her parents, but about her studies, her life. Especially if they weren’t in service to an article or a story, but just outta interest. He got the feeling she felt overshadowed, lost in the shuffle. (Who wouldn’t?) That she could be lonely in a crowded room, even one made up of her own family members. Maybe especially one made up of her own family members. Anyway, he’d always thought Ellie was sharp.
“Shame,” she tells him. “I liked your articles.”
“I'm still writing. But freelance. On my own schedule. Get to do my own thing.”
She looks from CJ back at him. Raises one eyebrow. “Seems like there’s an interesting story there.”
“Interesting is one word for it.”
“How’d that happen?”
Wasn’t that the question?
Danny pauses, thinking about it for a moment. “All at once, and over a long, long time,” he answers.
Ellie smiles at her little boy. “She’s always reminded me of my sister.”
“Liz?” Sure they're similar, on some level. Age, interests, ambition. But it’s surface level stuff. Mostly, he can't see it.
Ellie shakes her head. “I meant Zoey.” she says. “They both think they need to pretend they're fine, all the time.”
*
The only thing that’s surprising about being bullied into a game of strategic wits by Jed Bartlet is that it takes a day for him to get around to it. Without any presidents of the Ivy Plus chess club set on hand, CJ is forced to fend for herself. She can’t even conscript Danny, who’s off playing true gentlemen with Charlie and tidying everything up after the holiday barbeque. She suspects they’re actually drinking bourbon and heckling each other over who’s going to win the NBA finals, the jerk.
“You starting your new job soon?” Jed asks, setting up the board.
“After the Fourth of July,” she clarifies, glancing up. “Wanted a good long break.”
“Seems like you’ve put that time to good use,” he says. “But if I know you, you’re already thinking one, two steps ahead. Getting yourself ready.”
She nods. “Trying, anyway.”
“You talk to Terry Anselm, Connie Yu?”
“From State? Yeah. Couple folks there. Brookings, GW, some of the development directors.” She moves her pawn.“There’s an NGO guy I’d like to lure to the dark side.”
“Why’s that?”
How to put it?
“There’s a lot that’s going to keep me out of my depth, I think. I’ll figure out how to figure those things out–” She thinks of Danny’s advice, contracting work out to experts and hiring consultants as needed. “But what I think I need most is a reminder of the stakes here. What we’re doing. Why we’re doing it.”
He starts a pawn forward. “Honor for hire?”
She smiles. Bishop forward. “Something like that.”
“That’s good. You’ll need it. I did.”
He moves his rook.
“So,” he says, invoking a sense of grandeur. “The Franklin Hollis Foundation. You wanna build roads. Re-create Eisenhower’s interstate system across an infinitely more complex set of regions and locales. Big leagues, CJ. Big leagues.”
“Well, I like a challenge.”
“What is it I always say? When I’m done with the thing, and I wanna move on to the other thing?”
CJ knows this one. “What’s next?”
“It’s a good question. Useful. Forceful. Focusing.”
“Sir?”
“Let’s try it out: You build a transportation and infrastructure network to make the Autobahn look like the Laconia dirt track, good on you. What’s next?”
She hesitates, wondering if this is a trick question. “Presumably, people will, you know, use it.”
“See the whole board, CJ,” Jed Bartlet says. “What’s the next move?”
“I don’t–”
“You do. Know how I know?”
“How?” CJ asks.
“Gas tax.” His eyes twinkle, but he looks older now. So much older. “Zoom out, CJ,” he implores, giving her a clue. “It’s all there.”
She opens her mouth to ask–
She sits up.
Blinks, head spinning, because in that one clue it all… resolves.
The reading and the itching, niggling feeling every time she sat down to think about how to plot this whole initiative out…The tech articles and the innovation centers, the back-burner fascination with leaps in engineering capacity and capability, the petroleum proxy wars looming in the headlines, day after day…
She sputters, trying to wrap her head around it all.
It’s just… Clear.
“Land war in Asia, EU freaking out, Congress in a fit, China's next gen development interests…it’s all about oil.”
It’s like freefall, the sudden resolution of unarticulated half-thoughts and ideas. Her mind spins. She feels light-headed, grasping for the parallel she hadn’t even realized…
“This is the same thing as India and phones,” she struggles to put the fitting pieces into words. “It’s the same thing as the phones! They wanted Western technology and opportunities and tiger-clawed their way into an industrialized economy, and while they did, they had laptops and cellphones. They didn’t need landlines—they skipped an entire generation of technological development because what they had was better, easier, faster and cheaper than how we’d done it thirty years before.”
CJ feels winded. Shocked, by the clarity of it. This, this, is what’s been spinning in her head in the background, why she kept returning to all those stories about power and energy and destruction, the last few months. Why she keeps thinking about the innovation hub at Berkeley and all those bright-eyed kids trying to save the world. All of it.
“The people using these roads don’t need petrol-powered Kias and Land Rovers. They’ll need a first generation of low-cost, locally-powered electric cars. That’s the next thing. Batteries and storage and solar and the grid to keep it all going. Which…”
Jed Bartlet’s eyes twinkle. “Sounds like something a technologist with more money than God might be interested in tackling.”
He moves his bishop to C3, glances up at her.
“Funny. Know anyone like that?”
CJ shakes her head, her head spinning. “How’d you do that? See the phase two problem set coming after the eleventy-nine problems in phase one?”
“Experience.”
“Yeah?”
“Occasionally I get it wrong.”
Check.
She moves her king. “Oh do you?”
“It’s been known to happen from time to time, like the occultation of the planets, or snow in August.”
Check again.
“Like what?”
“Well, for one,” Jed says. “I always thought it was gonna be Sam.”
He makes his final move. Checkmate.
“Sir?”
“Nothing.” He just smiles. “C’mon. Let’s go again.”
*
CJ’s in a weird, sorta spacey mood that evening as they’re getting ready for bed. Lost in her thoughts again. Or maybe just jet lagged. Catching up with them, and all.
“You spent a lot of time with Ellie,” CJ says when she finally comes up for air. She sits against the headboard, hugging her legs.
“I like Ellie. She’s interesting. Plus her kid’s pretty cute.”
“Yeah?”
“I like babies. Captive audience.”
“Seemed like.”
He’s getting some weird tension off her. “CJ?”
“Yeah?”
“I like kids. But there’s no further requirements here. Okay?”
She looks at him, straightforward, eyes narrowed. “Tell me you mean that. Really mean that. I don’t wanna get traded in for a younger model down the line because of some unspoken magical thinking.”
“Hey,” Danny says, sorta struggling not to be offended. “I mean it. Really.”
She holds still for a moment, then nods. Accepting this. “Okay.”
“C’mere.” He pulls her into his arms, making gentle circles on her back. “No curveballs. Right?”
CJ sighs and he can feel the tension in her release. “He is pretty cute,” she admits.
“Vic says he wakes up every two hours.”
“Ugh,” she groans. “I take it back, the little beast!”
*
“Who’s up for going down to the pond? Anyone wanna learn the difference between a spin cast and a bait cast? Boatman's knot versus a taut-line hitch?”
CJ smacks Danny in the head and all but jumps up from the breakfast table. “Yes. Yes! Actually, yes, I do. I do.”
Jed glances at her, wary. “Okay, well, I was mostly talking to Danny and Charlie…”
“I'll pass,” Charlie says over his paper.
“Same,” Danny echoes, sipping coffee.
“Okay…”
“What? You just offered to teach. So: Teach me.”
The president hesitates.
CJ narrows her eyes at him. “Buddy, I managed to steer your ship for a while there without the geopolitical finishing school lessons. You don’t think I can learn this?”
“Well, no. It's you never much liked–”
“Being all nutty for nature?” CJ ventures.
“I was gonna say going outside, but, yeah, that, too.”
She holds her head high, standing upright. “Well, I'm a changed woman.”
“Are you?”
“I am, actually!”
“So why–”
“It's for...boats. Kayaks. For kayaking places. Which I do now. Will. At some point.”
Danny mean-laughs.
CJ glares at him over her shoulder.
The president gives her a look: seems fake, but okay.
“Right. Well, come along then, CJ.”
She makes a triumphant face, following the president. Danny rolls his eyes.
“Just to clarify, we're not going in the water, are we…?”
Jed sighs. “Oh, for the love of…”
Charlie sips his coffee. Without looking up, he asks, “Do I wanna know?”
“You do not,” Danny replies.
“That’s what I thought.”
They read in companionable silence for a while.
“So what was it?” Charlie asks.
Danny glances up. “What was–?”
“You know, the whole fatherly approval speech. Vic got a parable about Pierre Curie and the dangers of one’s work overwhelming one’s duty to family.”
“Ironic. What’d you get?”
“I worked for the guy for seven years, Danny. Every day there was a speech.”
“Sounds about right.”
“You?”
“Love and loss, by way of Latin American poetry.”
“Okay, then.”
“What’d Doug get?”
Charlie gives him a look. “Doug is why we get the speech.”
“Right.”
“Don’t worry. I’m on your team.” Charlie raises his chin. “I got your back.”
There’s something really touching about that. Danny nods. “I appreciate that, Charlie.”
“You know why?”
“Why?”
“Cause you gave me some advice when I needed it.” Charlie gives him a knowing look. “How to be supportive, grounding, be hassle-free, I think it was.”
Ha. Now there was the irony. “Probably shoulda taken that advice myself.”
“I dunno,” Charlie says. “Seems like things worked out.” He reaches for the sports section. “Princes and prime ministers. And here we still are.”
“Yeah.”
*
Later, she’s watering the hanging pots on the front porch like Abbey asked when Danny finds her.
“Learn anything useful?” he leans against the railing at her side.
“Maybe,” she says, inscrutable.
“Good luck,” he grins, challenging and smug all at once. She’s looking forward to the day she gets to wipe that stupid smirk off his face.
“God, you’re annoying,” CJ says, gazing dreamily at him.
He wraps his arms around her waist. “You know, you might wanna stop calling me annoying.”
“Oh, I’m sorry,” CJ says, absolutely not. “I thought you knew.”
“I have fragile self esteem–”
“HA!”
“–one of these days, I might start to believe you.”
“I do think you're annoying,” she defends.
“Ah-kay.”
“Annoyingly stubborn. Annoyingly clever. And annoyingly attentive.”
“How's that even a thing?!” Danny objects, looking at her all mystified and cute.
“For one, you figured out about like twelve different ways to get me off in the first month we were sleeping together. You're gonna give a girl a complex. More of a complex.”
He rolls his eyes.
“Put me in a rough spot here, buddy.”
“How you figure?”
“What am I supposed to do now, go back to not having a very scruffy, shaggable guy in my bed all the time?”
“Shaggable?”
“It's slang.”
“I know what it is.”
“British slang. I get around.”
“C’mere and tell me more about what you get…”
Jed appears at the veranda door. “Whoa, mister. Hands off. That's my Chief of Staff.”
“Recovering Chief of Staff,” CJ asserts, and holds Danny tighter when he tries to pull away. “Go bother someone else.”
Jed Bartlet presses a hand to his heart. “Claudia Jean!”
“I'm not your minion anymore, old man. Take a hike.”
He waves her off. “Thanks of a grateful nation, my ass…For that, we’ll be playing trivia tonight.”
“Oh, god,” CJ sighs. “Quick: Get the horses. Time to make a run for the border.”
“Which one?” Danny asks.
“Whatever’s closest,” she grouses.
“Come along, Danny! We are Irishmen of South Bend, and we’ll fight together, dammit.”
“Unbelievable.” CJ holds her hands out, saying to no one as she follows them inside, “The president just stole my boyfriend.”
*
CJ grabs a basketball and pulls Charlie away for a while later that evening, shooting hoops lazily at the backboard and basket mounted to the barn, talking about his schedule and summer plans, and what, if anything, he might be interested in working on as the foundation gets off the ground in the months ahead. They deliberate, bouncing ideas and the ball back and forth beside the barn, until Jed steps out of the house and joins them.
“Charlie, Zoey is politely requesting your presence in a way that suggests your future health and happiness may be on the line.”
Charlie stands up straight. “Did she say–?”
“She did not, and I didn’t ask.”
CJ makes a yikes face at him.
He nods. “Okay. I’m okay. It’ll be okay.”
“Keep telling yourself that, bucko,” Jed says, and Charlie jogs inside.
“Ten bucks says you can’t make three in a row.”
“I took your money for eight years. I would be happy to take some more.”
She shoots from half a step behind the three point line. Three times in a row, nothing but net.
“Now I remember why you weren't allowed to play with the rest of us.” Jed scowls. “How you been doing, kid?”
“Well, it only took about five months, but I’ve finally figured out how to sleep more than four hours without jolting awake into panic.”
“Yeah.”
She dribbles the ball a few times, feeling self-conscious. “Hasn't been the easiest transition, if I'm being honest.”
The president nods.
“I almost stayed,” she admits, unsure why.
“Josh?”
“He and President Santos. It was full court press. I’m glad I didn’t,” she says. “But it’s been hard. Feels like I’ve been trying and failing to collect all these pieces of myself that I lost over the years.”
“You haven’t lost anything.”
There’s a tightness in her throat. An ache.
“You know Bill Bradley?”
CJ nods after a moment of searching her memory. “From New Jersey.”
“Yeah.”
“He played in the NBA before he was a senator. The Knicks.”
“Not only that, he was an Olympian, and a Rhodes scholar. Studied Politics, Philosophy, and Economics at Worcester College, Oxford. On top of that, he used to be able to stand just about anywhere on the court, toss the ball over his shoulder and make the basket.”
Her mouth turns up, though she has no idea what this is about. “Neat party trick.”
“I read a story about him once, years ago. Writer’s talking to him during a practice session at a high school gym; somewhere he’s never been before. Bradley’s back off the line, taking jump shots. Misses, four, five, six times in a row. Guy looks at him, clearly thinking he’s not the player he thought he was. Bradley takes a minute, goes at it again. Sinks ten shots, back to back.
“He looks at the writer, says ‘You wanna know something? That basket is about one, one and a half inches low.’
“Guy went back a few days later with a measuring tape. One and a quarter.”
She takes a shot. Misses.
“You've always learned best by doing, CJ. Be patient, kid. It’s a new game. New court. Get a sense of where you are.”
“And then?”
He bounces her the ball. She takes the shot.
Swish.
Jed Bartlet smiles, retrieves it on the bounce.
CJ swallows. “Sir there’s….something I’ve wanted to ask you.”
“Yeah?”
“It’s been on my mind for a few months now.”
“What’s that?”
She pauses, deliberating. What to say. How to say it.
“CJ?”
“Back when we were getting ready to announce everything, about your illness, about MS…Sir, why didn't you tell me?”
He spins the ball in his hands, around and around. “Yeah.”
“You told Leo. You told Josh and Sam. You told Toby. But you didn’t tell me. You had Leo do it.” Her throat is tight. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
“Oh, CJ.”
She hugs her arms to her rib cage.
“In our collective body politic, what a team we made. Josh, always flexing those political muscles. Leo, seeing every move before it needed to be made. Sam, silver-tongued and true. Toby, giving us a voice. Or maybe it was the other way around, I don’t know.” He looks up at her. “But you, CJ. You were the beating heart of the operation. From the very first moment you joined the team. So bright, so energetic and idealistic. So loving. So courageous.”
How little of that she had felt, at the time.
The president looks at her, beseeching. “You were so full of heart. And I couldn’t bear to break it. I’m so sorry.” He shakes his head. “And I’m sorry this has been weighing on you, CJ.”
“Been thinking back a lot. Reflecting on those years. What I did, didn’t do.”
“You father?” he asks.
She shrugs. Yes, no. Part of everything she’s been trying to reconcile, anyway.
He heaves a sigh. “I think a lot about my father these days. He was a product of a very different time. And he was a hard man to know.”
“I had these dreams for a while, after he died,” CJ says. “Most of those have stopped but…Well, for what it’s worth, we weren’t all that great a family either.”
Jed smiles at her very sadly.
“It is the duty of children to remember the myriad ways their parents have disappointed them. Have failed them. Have let them down, over the years.”
“Is it?” CJ asks. A late spring chill has swept into the air. Her breath ghosts between them.
“It is.” Jed Bartlet takes her elbow, pats her arm, leading them inside. “Else, how you gonna do us one better?”
*
Wednesday morning, they say their goodbyes to Charlie and Zoey, Vic and Ellie, too.
Jed hugs her. “Love you, kid.”
“Thank you, sir,” CJ says, grateful. The hurt is still there. It will always be there. But as with all of them, it is a hurt she can live with.
“I’m glad we talked.”
“Me, too.”
“Not that you need me, but I’m always a phone call away.”
“Thank you.”
She hugs Abbey as Danny puts their bags in the trunk, organized as ever.
Before they head out, Jed Bartlet presses a book into her hands. An old paperback. “Some reading for the plane.”
A Sense of Where You Are, she reads. Bill Bradley of Princeton.
Below it is the author byline:
A profile by John McPhee
CJ shakes her head, smiling to herself. These nerds.
*
“What did you say?” Danny calls.
“I asked where are your statues?”
Danny follows her voice from the bedroom. “What?”
She’s sitting on the floor by the bookcase, packing.
She glances over. “Your Pulitzers.”
He gives her a look. “It's not an Oscar. They don't give you a statue.”
CJ pulls paperbacks from the bookshelf, Tetris-ing them into a cardboard box. “What do they give you?”
“Certificate.”
She looks up. Her mouth drops. She scowls in offense. “Seriously?”
“Yeah.”
“Seriously?”
“Why?”
“Highest honor in the profession, and you don’t even get a little plaque for your troubles?”
He turns his palms up. Not really something that weighs on him. “For public service, you get a medal.”
“I guess that's somewhat better,” she says. “You can wear it around for a night. Like the Olympics.”
“Nah, comes in a box. It’s in there somewhere.”
CJ thumbs through a pile of LPs and books on the table, finding the embossed certificate jacket from the second time he’d won, for investigation.
“Oh my god. You don’t even have this framed?” She looks at him, aghast. “Danny! What’s wrong with you?”
“Eh,” Danny shrugs.
He’d planned to, but hadn’t gotten around to it. By the time he’d gotten back to DC after chasing phantom accounts of the wealthiest of the wealthy over a few years, lot of the shine had worn off. He hasn’t so much as looked at it in years.
“Good lord, you’re hopeless.”
She stands up, dusting it off, considering it with pride. She presses an affectionate-if-aggrieved kiss to his cheek. What would you do without me, buddy? “Good thing you have me to show you off.”
“Show me off?”
“This?” She holds up the dark blue folder that’s been sitting in between a couple Sam Cooke LPs for the better half of the last three years. “Getting framed, love o’mine. Going front and center where people can see it.” She looks around for the box with the medal.
“Okay.” Honestly he doesn’t care where it goes or what she does with it. But it’s nice she cares. Really nice.
“Hmm.” She holds the medal in one hand, the certificate in another. “Try to wrangle up another, wouldja? The asymmetry of it’s throwing me off.”
“Should I request my likeness in gold next time?”
“Do,” she smirks. “Though you can always farm the revelry out to your de facto partner slash PR agent, since you clearly have no ability to sing your own praises.”
He glances over, raises his brows. “You wouldn’t be weirded out?”
A line forms on her forehead. “By what?”
“I dunno, being in a room full of extremely capable reporters—your least favorite of people—all speculating wildly…” he hypothesizes.
She looks at him, nonplussed. “Danny, there’s a young, charismatic Latino president in the Oval, a war in Central Asia, and a slowly crashing economy. My fifteen minutes in the limelight are long since over.”
She’s extremely wrong, there. Biases aside, he thinks she might only be getting started. Look out world. Course, he’s not about to push it any further, so–
“Plus…” CJ starts to add. She traces the edge of the certificate jacket with her fingertip.
“Yeah?”
“I like to think, if it means anything at all, to anyone, it’d be…nice.”
“Nice?”
“You know. Sweet. Something worth celebrating instead of gossip for broadcasting, or whatever.”
He thinks of Steve and Mark. Jesse and Arthur. Chris. Katie. The long-timers, who’ve mostly moved on to new gigs, or else been promoted to senior roles in their own outlets. A lot of people had battled it out with CJ and the press office over the years, but most of them liked and respected her. Sure, a few hadn’t, but that was life. He figures most of those guys would probably be quite charmed by it. Will be, eventually. So he hopes.
“Well, we should do that. Celebrate.”
She glances over, brows lifting in speculation. “Might be fun.”
“Might be.”
There’s that moment of recognition, same as the tone in her voice the other night, when they were discussing Jed Bartlet and his approval; when a kind of secondary conversation was playing out in the way they were talking, and not so much in what was being said.
So. That’s what we’re doing here, huh?
Sure is, nimrod.
CJ pops to her feet. “Gotta win me another before you get your party. Know why?”
“Asymmetry?”
“Asymmetry.”
*
He strolls up the path to the playground she mentioned in her email. It’s quiet this time of day in the Piney Branch arm of Rock Creek Park. From a bench near the burbling water and Bluff Bridge, behind huge and glamorous sunglasses, Mallory O’Brien raises a hand.
At her side is a stroller, and in it her sleeping infant son.
She puts her sunglasses on her head, leaning in to kiss his cheek. “Danny,” she smiles. “Thanks for meeting us.”
“Who’s this guy?” he says, taking a seat.
“This is Nathaniel. Who I will not be waking to introduce you,” she cautions.
“I’ll get a quote another time.”
She mouths thank you with all the gratitude of a new parent.
Danny drops his arm on the top of the bench. “So, what’s on your mind, Mal?”
She nods in approval. “Straight to it. Admire that in a man.”
“Force of habit. Still fighting the muscle memory of being on deadline.”
“I have something for you.”
She reaches into her pocket and takes out a faded piece of cardstock. From the shape, Danny recognizes it as an ancient Rolodex card. On it is his name and telephone number, scratched out and replaced several times. The last detail is an email written at the bottom for the Post. It’s all very old school, which is to say, it's very Leo McGarry.
Mal’s eyes sparkle. “Turn it over.”
In faded, decades-old pen are three words.
Not an idiot.
He grins.
“It’s quite the compliment,” Mallory insists. “You’d be surprised how many are just the one thing.”
“Anyone I know?”
“Oh, yeah,” she grins. “Couple useful idiots, too.”
“Thanks. It’s one of the nicer things he called me.”
“I’ve been going through his things, finally.”
She looks at her sleeping son, gently rolling the stroller back and forth. “Something about this little guy inspired me to finally get down to it. I wish he’d have been able to know him. He wasn’t a perfect father. In fact, he was pretty bad at it, for long stretches. Not sure he ever made it to a school play or field hockey game. But he’d have been such a good grandfather.”
“He would,” Danny says, surprising himself by believing it, too.
“All those years, glad-handing and charming and back room hustles. Doing the dirty work of making history. Would have made a nice ending, huh?”
“You didn’t ask me here to stroll down memory lane or hand over a piece of paper.”
“I did not.” Mallory acknowledges. “You said you wanted out of the political machine. I respect that. But you also knew my father for a long time. And I know he trusted you far more than most of your ilk.”
“Ilk?” he repeats, amused.
“So: I come with an offering.”
“What kind of offering?”
She pierces him with that sharp, no-nonsense gaze. “Everything.”
He looks at her askance. “You mean–?”
“I mean everything. Complete access. My father's library. His journals, his notes, his papers. The book he never finished writing, the stories he collected, a four decades-long, obsolete Rolodex of Washingtonian power players. The private diaries, the memos and reflections. I’d like you to take it. All of it.”
Which…wow.
It’s a lot to think about. And appealing. Very appealing.
“Why me?” Danny asks.
“Oh my god.” Mallory rolls her eyes. “What a dumb question.”
“Okay…”
She holds up her hands in mock offense. “Honestly. It’s so dumb, I take it back. I’m reconsidering.”
He balks, gestures broadly at the park around them with one hand. “There’s ten, fifteen people I can think of off the top of my head who’d kill for this kinda project. Most of ‘em a few states closer, these days.”
“You believe this guy,” Mal says to the stroller, wry. “What a dope, huh?”
He holds up the Rolodex card again. “Evidence to the contrary.”
Mallory O’Brien might never call herself a politician, but she’s always known how to charm, and to persuade. She reminds him of his sisters, in a lotta ways. Sweet when she wants to be, and a thorn when she doesn’t.
“I am asking, Daniel–” she says, as if speaking to a mouthy third grader, nodding at the card as she does. “–if you would consider taking all that, and telling my father’s story. And the reason I am asking you, is because not only did you know him a long time, you were a friend to him, and that means a lot in this town. I’m asking, because the Bartlets trust you. Because my friends, and the women who are all but sisters to me—they love and trust you. Though–” Here Mal gives him a cheeky grin, which says a whole lot that Mal doesn’t. “–some a bit more than others, obviously.”
Mal looks at her dozing little boy, untroubled by the burdens of legacy. “I’m asking, because I would like my son to know the man my father was.”
She turns back, meets his eye.
“But mostly it’s because I think, out of all the people who could do it well, you would do it best. That you would do him justice.”
What a thing to say.
*
CJ knocks at the door.
“Toblerone,” she says to the scowly face that greets her.
“Huh.” Toby stares at her for a moment. “Figured the only way they’d get you back in this town is in a box.”
“Well, boxes are involved,” she breezes, stepping past him.
"Ah." Toby opens the door wide, reading through the lines to whatever end. “You’ve been forewarned. Little miss here had a fever this morning. Kept her home from preschool.”
“Rough day, typhoid Molly?” CJ says to the little girl curled up in one corner of the sofa.
Molly has Andy’s fair complexion, with reddish-brown hair and serious brown eyes. She looks sleepy, turning pages in a picture book, amusing herself. Her quietness makes CJ feel less of the nervousness that most kids her age do.
CJ pulls two stuffed teddy bears wearing Berkeley blue and gold scarves from a gift bag. She hands one to Toby and then presents the other to Molly as she sits beside her.
Toby prompts his daughter with a gentle, “What do we say?”
“Thank you,” Molly says, softly.
“From me, too. For, you know…” CJ trails.
“Editorial services rendered?” Toby offers.
“Think some of it may have landed,” she says. “Hard to tell through the haze of patchouli and incense.”
He studies the little bear and its dapper scarf. “Didn’t wanna ask Danny?”
CJ picks up a picture book from the end table. One she doesn’t know. “I could have,” she concedes.
“Didn’t do anything he wouldn’t have done.”
She gives him a look, silently invoking the line he’d written turning a conversation she’d had with Josh into an entirely different, non-existent anecdote.
…a guy who wasn’t my husband then, but will be, soon…
Molly hugs her little bear under her arm. She’s a very cute kid.
“I appreciate it,” Toby says. “What you did. With the pardons.”
“I didn’t–” CJ starts to object.
“You read the room. That was enough. I've known you for fifteen years, CJ. You don't think I know what you do?”
“I don’t know,” she says.
Fifteen years, and there’s a lot she doesn’t know about Toby. She doesn’t know how he fills his days anymore, or what he’ll do next. Fifteen years, and she’d never have thought he’d do that to her. And he had. No matter what else, what friendship they’d had, there is no taking that back.
She looks up. Shrugs. “I’m glad he did though.”
He at least has the decency to look uncomfortable.
“Don’t get me wrong. I still want to wring your neck,” CJ growls. “And I wouldn’t mind if we brought back the stocks for a minute, just to see you in it.”
“Yeah.”
“Toby. You hurt me. I’m not sure how much you even…” She shakes her head. “You hurt me. A lot.” Wasn’t much else to it.
He paces, not looking at her. “I know.”
“Why?”
Lifts one shoulder. “There is…” he says, choosing his words with care. “A reason. But there’s no reason to it.”
“Try.”
“My brother killed himself. My heart was broken. He should have been there. On that mission. Would have, maybe. Saving them was…”
She watches Molly turn the pages of her book. Getting part of it. Halfway, maybe. Even if there was nothing to be done, and David was gone already. Even if it didn’t make sense, and never would to her, she grasps the sliver of absurdist logic. The bargains you make with yourself in grief.
“Yeah.”
He’s right. There is no reason to it. Sometimes there isn’t.
Toby leans against the mantel. “I’ve been reading about unsuccessful dissidents lately.”
She throws him a stony look. “Don’t get any more ideas.”
He turns the bear over in his hands as he speaks.
“Back in the thirties, there was this Danish physicist and mathematician. Niels Bohr. He fled the Nazis and joined the British war effort. A genius. Titan of his time. Helped change the course of history. The rest of the twentieth century. After, when the Cold War was raging, he saw the fractures forming between East and West and didn’t like the particular picture those divisions painted. He championed nuclear energy development at a global level. Advocated partnership, across borders. That the goal should be to work in collaboration with scientists around the world. Including the Soviet Union.”
“Popular guy?” CJ quips.
Toby’s mouth turns up, just a hair. “He was shouted down at every turn. Every turn. He tried, but…” He keeps fiddling with the stuffed animal in his hands. “He said, ‘All problems contain within them the logic of their own solution. It is only once human beings enter the equation that matters become non-linear. That’s–’”
CJ smiles down at Toby’s little girl. His daughter. Says to her, “That, little miss, is why calculus is easy, and politics is hard.”
Toby nods. “Yeah.”
CJ swallows, struck by a wave of grief that is new and old at once. She sniffles and gives him a watery look. “Too bad I suck at math.”
“Fifty cent gas tax,” Toby says. “Yeah, I figured.”
“Why, is that a lot?” she feigns in the manner of their old back and forth, trying for levity. She doesn’t really succeed, but for a moment, it’s like falling back into an old, familiar rhythm, and it doesn’t matter that it’s only a shade of what it once was.
“Nice job on the speech, I thought.”
“How–?” she asks.
“Watched it on YouTube.”
“Man. The world we live in,” CJ says to no one. “Thanks for the help.”
“Didn’t need me on it though.” He looks at her.
“No. I suppose not.”
“It’s not so bad, having someone in your camp. You deserve that. To be happy.”
Oh, Toby.
CJ knows she’s on her way to forgiving him. She’s here, after all. She wouldn’t be if she didn’t think she was capable.
She wonders if he’ll ever forgive himself.
“You do, too.”
He shrugs. “Don’t worry about me.”
“Well, I’m famously cold and ruthless, so that shouldn’t be a problem.”
His eyebrows say something like yeah, right. He looks up. “You worry about everyone.”
One of Molly’s books falls to the ground. CJ reaches for it and, rising to her feet, puts it back with a pile on a shelf by the window.
“You look better. Than before. In January. You look…healthier.”
She turns and glares at him. Unbelievable.
“Okay, you know what?! My return favor is going to be to teach you how to compliment a woman. No wonder Andy remains skeptical about the long term potential here.”
“I’m saying!” He throws out his hands, the teddy bear pinched between his thumb and forefinger, looking annoyed at having to be complimentary about the West Coast. “California’s good for you!”
He tosses the bear at the armchair in the corner. Shoves his hands in his pockets.
“You look like it’s good for you. All…glowy, and whatever. Which, you know, is an unbearable thing to admit. That somehow, such a place is good for anyone, which it isn’t, and shouldn’t be. But...I’m just saying. Still. You look like it’s probably good for you.”
There’s an unspoken question there—Is it?—one she’s read between the lines occasionally, and half-wondered about. One he had built around her choices, back in January; as if accusing her of having ulterior motives and wanting something from him was, in its way, a kind of misdirection. A means of broaching something sidelong, instead of directly.
“It’s…”
Jasmine and jacaranda. Long hours of sunlight, of laughter, and lazy morning sex. Feeling the itch of a thorny problem that might mean real, meaningful progress in this deeply difficult world.
“CJ?”
She’ll forgive, she knows, looking at him. But she won’t ever forget.
She smiles. “‘It’s no place you ever knew me.’”
CJ gathers her things. Toby collects Molly from the sofa. They walk her out to the stoop.
“Thanks.” I do miss you.
“Anytime.” Same.
“Bye, Molly.”
Molly gives her a little wave, looking up and around, eyes wide in wonder at the world. The soft penny sheen of her hair catches in the late spring sun. Toby sits with her on the top step, pointing out answers to her three-year-old questions.
CJ walks away, her father’s words—whether real or imagined, she doesn’t quite know—and Toby’s ringing in her mind, and CJ thinks of how it's not a coincidence, none at all, that so many of the men she loves are teachers.
*
The park grows loud with kids playing after-school sports as the afternoon goes on.
“Give CJ my love,” Mallory says, readying to take Nathaniel home.
“Meeting up with Josh and Sam later. Come tell her yourself.”
She smiles in a way that means she’s going to pass. “I would love to, but another time. Tell everyone I say hi.”
“I will.”
“Better get this one back.”
Before they part ways, Danny stops, remembering a long-ago question he’d never sussed out the answer to.
“Hey, Mal?”
“Yeah?”
“Your dad told me a lotta stories over the years. But there’s one thing I never got around to asking him.”
“What's that?”
“Why aren’t you Mallory McGarry?”
Her mouth twists into a wry, exasperated grin. “You know, when I was growing up, there were all these endless events we’d have to go to. Fundraisers and ceremonies.” She rolls her eyes at the political nonsense of it, even years later. “And invariably, he’d introduce me to Senator this and Secretary that, and of course there was always someone, usually an old white guy, who would make a quip about it. Needle him. And Dad—he always had a story. Said he wasn’t paying attention when he filled out the birth certificate. That he got so excited he forgot his name. Fibs, every one.”
It does sound like Leo.
“So one day, when I was about fifteen or sixteen, I asked him what the real deal was.”
She’s smiling at her memory-father, eyes focused on that long ago conversation.
“I loved my dad so much. He drove me crazy, and made my mom’s life hell. He struggled. With so much, and for so long. He knew his demons intimately, and never pretended otherwise.”
She rocks the stroller forward, and back, watching her son in sleep.
“He told me he thought about his father, and his father’s father, and all the ways those men hurt themselves and their families over the years.”
Danny gets that much, but doesn’t quite follow.
She smiles sadly. “He said it was an act of irrational optimism: He hoped I’d end up less like him, and more like her. That’s what he meant.”
She pushes the stroller toward the path.
“Let me know when you’ve made up your mind,” Mallory says, touching his arm in parting. “It was good seeing you, Danny.”
*
Her phone pings with a text.
“Situation Room?” Katie Witt guesses. She takes a sip of an Aperol spritz, wondering aloud, “CIA find out you were in town?”
“No spooks today,” CJ winces at even the thought. “Thank god it’s just the idiot boyfriend on his way.” She puts her phone aside.
“Oooh, meeting the work friends,” Katie says, glancing at Chris, who closes both hands around a tumbler of whiskey with interest. “In this town, must be serious.”
“It is. Just bought a house.”
“Congratulations,” Mark offers.
“You ever see Danny?” Steve asks. “He’s gonna be teaching, I heard.”
“Who?”
“Danny Concannon? Red hair, fourth row, made your life fairly difficult for a while there…?”
“Ah, that Danny,” CJ replies. “I hear from him, on occasion.”
“Yeah?” Katie asks.
CJ shrugs. “Now and again.”
Katie’s got a good mask, but the corners of her eyes drop a little. CJ almost feels bad. Katie’s a friend. Well, close to. Could be. Would be? Maybe. Feels like now, after all these years, the possibility is there. And isn’t that something? That there’s nothing keeping any of these smart, dedicated, deeply annoying human beings from being her friends, now.
Mark peels at the label on his Sam Adams. “How’s it feel, being free?”
CJ lets out a long, loose breath. “Like being ten years younger.”
“You look it,” Katie smiles.
“Well, who needs Botox when you can get nine hours of sleep on the regular?”
“Frank Hollis’ pile of money sounds like a comfy place to land,” Chris broaches.
“I think it will be. A lot of setting up shop, getting things in order for a while. Change is a long way out.” CJ sips her wine, catches a flash of movement at the door. “Ah, here’s the beloved idiot now.”
“This is the old gang?” Danny raises one brow, laughing in surprise at the table of familiar faces. “Thought you meant your old gang.”
“Well, you should have clarified, shouldn’t you?” CJ tosses back. That’s on him. “Need I remind you this is my old gang, too, buddy.”
“Artfully misdirected,” he accuses, sliding into a chair next to her.
“You think you’d have learned by now,” she leans in and kisses him.
Danny rolls his eyes and slides his arm around the back of her chair.
Mark and Chris grin, delighted. Steve just nods, sage and twinkly-eyed, and something in his expression makes her think he’s had her number all along.
Katie rolls her tongue in her cheek, narrowing her eyes. “Claudia Jean, you sneaky bitch.”
CJ winks. “Shoulda asked the follow-up, Witt. Man, I skip town for a few months and you all start losing your edge.”
They laugh and chatter for a bit, trading insights and analysis about life in the White House and wider DC. CJ’s pleased to take mostly a back seat to the conversation, letting the insiders drive. She can feel Danny’s arm on the back of her chair, and it’s a new kind of freedom being here, like this. Nothing to hide.
“Can I ask the obvious question?” Chris broaches, glancing between the two of them.
“Are we…” CJ starts to say.
“...off the record,” literally everyone at the table says, good-natured.
She holds her head high, unapologetic. “Well, a girl can't be too careful. You’re a notoriously unscrupulous bunch.”
“Love of my life,” Danny rolls his eyes at her, but squeezes her hand under the table.
“So how long…?”
Not so long, she half-wants to say. All along, she half-thinks, though neither is true.
“New Hampshire,” Mark guesses, swigging his beer.
“No!” CJ throws a peanut at him, scowling. It thunks off his forehead.
Danny just grins. “Not entirely.”
“Shut up. Don’t answer that. Silly of me to think you’d all become decent human beings in my absence,” CJ taunts, though there’s no heat to it, none at all.
“Where’s the fun in that,” Chris laughs.
They all head out after another round, spilling into the late spring evening. Various journalistic conferences and events are discussed. The SPJ and other acronyms are tossed around. There are plans made for a dinner party at the new house. CJ kisses cheeks in parting.
“So when’s the wedding?” Steve asks, sotto voce, hiding his question in a quick hug.
CJ pulls back. She glances at Danny, who’s being grilled by both Katie and Chris (which, honest to god, is such a sight to see).
She looks back to Steve. The no comment hovers, right there, on the tip of her tongue.
Steve waits her out, pro that he is. He was always good about that.
“TK,” CJ says.
“TK?” he repeats, amused.
“TK,” she says again, her mouth tipping into a smile at just the thought. “Information to come.”
*
The evening is pleasant and warm, without much of the oppressive humidity that would be just around the corner in June. Danny takes her hand as they walk back to his old apartment a few streets up from Logan Circle.
“You didn't have to, you know. Invite those guys.”
“Of course I didn’t have to,” she replies, smug. “I wanted to.”
“Okay,” he says, feeling oddly moved by the gesture, small as it seems, comparatively. Maybe it’s the scale of the things they’d always had in front of ‘em—presidential election, life and death stakes, assassinations and life as lived on a global and national stage…Big gestures like will you pack up your whole life and run away with me or lets make a huge financial decision together fit with those, on some level. Life changing, but grand. Dramatic. The stuff of romantic comedies or TV dramas. Drinks and dinner with friends, though—that’s different. It’s not something you do to make a show, or to demonstrate a point. It’s making a life.
“Add this to the list of your responsibilities,” he jokes, throwing her habit of creating a set of job descriptions for him back at her.
“PR agent, social secretary, party planner…” CJ hums, happily.
“Right up your alley.”
*
The next afternoon he shows up exactly on time, meeting her at the fountain next to the FTC and the Canadian Embassy. CJ’s kicking her feet, enjoying the sun and the sparkling spray of water.
“Hello, Stephen,” she says to him.
“CJ.” Steve Laussen nods, regarding her with suspicion. “Why am I here?”
“Walk with me.”
They cross the street, following a path by the National Art Gallery toward the Mall.
“I looked into you,” she tells him.
“Why?”
She ignores him. “American School of Paris; SOAS, London; Peace Corps in Mali; Tufts IR program. You spent six years as a field director with Paul Farmer and Partners in Health. The last nine with the Refugee Rights Alliance.”
His serious eyes narrow. “Is this some sort of intimidation?”
“Intimidation?” She laughs. “Wow. For a bleeding heart dreamer, you're a pretty cynical guy.”
“CJ–”
“No, you impressed me, you dolt. God.”
“I impressed you,” he repeats, skeptical.
“Yes.”
“I spent all of three minutes in your office, what, a year ago?”
“Not quite.” She thinks back. “Nine months. Three minutes, maybe, but you made them count. You reminded me of someone, actually.”
Steve Laussen studies her for a long moment. Even in the glare of the afternoon sun, his expression softens, just a hair. Even as it does, none of the essential woundedness he seems to carry leaves him. This man, CJ thinks, is a good reminder that without a few walls up, without a few boundaries in place, the world could break you with its own brokenness.
“Is that a good thing?” Steve Laussen asks her.
She nods. “I think so.”
“Who did I remind you of?”
“Myself. Not so long ago,” she says, plain. “Someone I couldn’t allow myself to be anymore. Not once I stepped into Leo McGarry’s shoes.”
He looks to the river. “What do you want, CJ?”
She tells him about Hollis. About the mission. The goal, and what she’s trying to do.
“Come work for me,” she implores.
“I have a job. An important one,” he says.
CJ glances at her watch. She has another recruit to get to after this. Hopefully that’ll be an easier sell.
“Of course. I'm aware. Look, think about it. Keep your day job if you want, and join as a consultant. You can advise ad hoc. But I think you could be valuable. Do real, substantive work to help a region I know you care deeply about. You think getting ten aide workers into a field hospital in Gabon is an accomplishment? Let’s see what ten billion dollars can do. And that’s our starting point.”
“Starting?”
She laughs and does a little ya seeing me? “Stephen, my friend: You don’t think I’m gonna turn ten billion into a hundred? Who in the world do you think you’re talking to?”
He looks at her, puzzled. But considering it. Maybe.
She takes a breath, considers her words. “More than the regional expertise and the experience, Steve, you have something—a quality and a way of looking at the world—that I’d like to have in my orbit again. To keep reminding me that, ten billion dollars, or a hundred, it doesn’t matter. Some things you can’t buy your way into.”
“Such as?”
“A conscience.”
*
CJ gets in around nine.
She downs a glass of water, grousing, “Congress, cats, and Carol Fitzpatrick. Three things in this town that are nothing but trouble.”
"Why doesn't that surprise me?" Danny asks. "How's she doing?"
She presses the cool, sweating glass to her collar, clocking the progress made in her absence this evening. Danny’s got almost everything in the basement storage unit ready for the movers. Has the good stuff from the kitchen packed up, though is leaving a fair amount of the furniture and basic stuff for the kid who’s been subletting the last six months.
“She says hi,” CJ says. “Among other things.”
“She give you an answer?”
“Indeed she did,” CJ grins.
“Already?”
“Already. She’s in.”
“That’s great. Wow, Energy Department not meeting her standard?”
CJ shrugs. “It’s a different group there, with different goals, different personalities. She’s been on the fence about leaving. Turns out it wasn’t all that hard a sell.”
She fills him in on the catch-up she’d also had with Kate Harper at lunch. The advice she’d gotten for some security consultants who’d been on the ground in Rwanda, Angola, and the DRC. How they, in turn, also have a fair amount of connections with project management firms who’d gotten things done in the region, some more than others. How Steve Laussen and his moral compass may yet take a place on the board as global director of policy and advocacy.
“Productive day,” Danny offers.
“It was.” She groans at the ceiling. “Though I’m regretting the volume of wine consumed.”
“Hope you didn’t discuss salary yet,” Danny teases.
She waves a hand. “Something about the firstborn whatever,” CJ says, rubbing her eyes. “She’s just sore over losing custody of Gail.”
Tipsy and spent, she sheds her clothes and collapses into the bed. One of the only things left to strip and pack on Sunday morning. She throws her arm over her head, still spinning a bit. Carol, you lush.
“Glad you had fun,” he calls, shaking his head.
“Mmm.”
“You should drink another glass of water.”
“Too far.”
“Gonna regret it tomorrow.”
She groans into her pillow. “Regret you …”
Danny gets her water anyway, and when he sits beside her, book in his lap, she curls up against him, feeling content. Feeling everything.
“You miss it yet?”
CJ opens her eyes, blinking up at him. Does she?
She turns over on her back considering it. “I miss feeling purpose. Doing something big and important. But I know I’ll get those things again, in a different capacity. I miss the people. My friends.”
Danny strokes her hair, gently.
“But this town. The White House?”
She curls into the delicious comfort of her pillow, knowing there is time tonight for enough rest that she’ll wake tomorrow feeling like an actual human being, not a caffeine-dependent, control-freak zombie. That there will be time for breakfast, for the back and forth banter over the Post while Morning Edition plays in the background. After, there will be some final bits of packing before the movers arrive Sunday morning to take away their last material obligations to the District of Columbia.
CJ closes her eyes again. “Not even a little.”
*
Their last night in town, a Saturday, Danny’s ordering a pitcher and waiting on Sam, Josh and Donna at Busboys & Poets when a familiar figure saunters up to the bar, casting her eyes around the room, looking for signs of weakness.
“Daniel,” Amy Gardner says. “I heard rumor of your ever-fleeting presence around these parts. Still toiling away on your novel?”
“Maybe. Still smoking weed and getting trapped in hammocks?”
She holds her chin high and leans back against the bar at his side. “I don’t smoke anymore. It’s a long game. I plan to outlive everyone I hate.”
“So just stuck in hammocks, then.”
“Been known to happen, of an occasion.”
“Saw you on Face the Nation the other week. Nice job kicking Ryan in the teeth.”
“One of the many graves I will, one fine, fine day, dance merrily upon.”
“How is the–”
“No, no. We do you now.” Her eyes narrow. “You’re a journalist. Why aren’t you journaling?”
“I am.”
“Not for the Post.”
“Times change. New challenges await. As befall White House Directors of Legislative Affairs.”
“New challenge, new coastline?"
“Something like that. Winter’s overrated, don't you think?”
Her mouth curls. “Said the Irishman from Michigan who’s spent most of his life on various parallels of the Atlantic seaboard.”
“Thinking I might try surfing.”
She barks a laugh. “Right. Good luck with that.”
A laugh rings out across the room. Across the bar, he catches sight of Sam Seaborn and Donna Moss hugging CJ at their table. Josh jogs in a moment later, looking frazzled, but no more so than usual.
“So, CJ Cregg,” Amy offers, zeroing in on the source. “That’s gotta be intimidating for you.”
“Not so much, no.”
“I mean that she’s like a stone cold fox and you’re an unemployed ginger going through a midlife crisis.” She sips her drink. “Is maybe how people see it. I don’t know.”
“Yeah, but I’m funny, charming, and devilishly handsome. It’s just not something people notice at first glance.”
She studies him with interest. “You’re placing a lot on this.”
“I know what I’m doing, Amy.”
“Do you?”
“Yeah. I’ve known CJ a long time.”
“Hmm,” she hums. “Tread carefully.”
He tips his head. “What's that mean?”
“It means I’ve known you longer. Almost as long as His Disgruntledness over there, which is to say, a statistically significant amount of time. And while you and the District’s most high functioning manchild–”
She jerks her thumb toward Josh.
“–are wildly different in your own ridiculous and stubborn ways, you are both men who are soft about the heart,” she says, and stabs her index finger at Danny’s solar plexus.
“Ow!”
“Where as that one–” She gestures with her drink. “–has a well-established reputation for being as fickle as she is fierce. I look at you and I feel the way I feel when I’m about to watch the guy at the zoo toss live animals into the tiger’s den. And I don't like seeing my friends get hurt.”
He rolls his tongue in cheek, amused. “If I didn't know better, I'd think you were worried about me.”
“I remember you after Beirut, Daniel. You do seem to forget that.”
“Been a long time since then.”
“It has. And yet here you are, peering straight into the danger zone, once more, saying sign me up.”
“I’m not being reckless. There’s some things worth the risk.”
“It seems unwise. It seems foolhardy.”
“It’s not,” he says. Though it is oddly nice, an old friend worried on his behalf. “And in the event of an unlikely catastrophe, there’s always therapy.”
“Well you’ll have that in common with everyone in LA,” Amy drawls, rolling her eyes. “Enjoy developing a yoga practice.”
“Where’d you hear about it?” He’s curious who it’d gotten around to, at this point.
“What, you think you’re the only one who can work a source? I know a guy. We meet at midnight at the Lincoln Memorial…” Amy mocks, dropping her voice, hunching her shoulders.
“I’m sure the bike shorts and clips fly well under the radar.”
“Might have heard something or other from Kate Harper, that foxy deputy the NSC ditched.” She tips her head as something occurs to her. “Though, having said that out loud, I suppose it’s less than surprising that a professional secret operative has a line on the hot goss.”
“Foxy?” He raises one eyebrow.
“What?” She shrugs looking over her shoulder at him. “Game respect game.”
His friends are idiots. Amusing idiots, but idiots nonetheless.
“California,” Amy says with distaste, sipping her gin and tonic. “You’re gonna get eaten alive.”
“By who?”
“I dunno.” She pulls a face. “Vegans, probably.”
“It’s nice you care.”
CJ catches his eye and heads over.
“Thought I saw another familiar face.”
“Amelia Gardener is concerned for my virtue. More'n that. My feelings.”
“I doubt that.”
“Just stopped by to briefly interrogate my college boyfriend’s neighbor, a friend, of sorts, even if he is a notorious and ill-advised romantic,” she says, pointedly.
“No input needed, Amy,” Danny insists.
“Said so many, to their own detriment,” Amy sighs. “Nevertheless, she persisted.”
CJ looks amused by this revelation. “I hope you have incriminating photos you can share, though I’ll also accept adorable and or awkward.”
Amy narrows her eyes. “Remains to be seen.”
CJ frowns. “What’s that mean?”
Danny rolls his eyes. “Stand down, Amy.”
She scowls at him, trying to find the straw of her drink with her tongue. “You know I'm only here because your sisters aren’t mean enough. They suffer from the same tragic Midwestern affliction that befalls you.”
“What's that?”
“Niceness.”
“Okay.”
“You know I'm from the Midwest,” CJ points out.
Amy raises a finger from her drink. “Yeah but you sharpened your teeth on the spines of men and boys from Manhattan to Manhattan Beach before they threw you in the Situation Room,” she drawls.
“Hey!” CJ protests.
Amy hums the tune to Maneater.
CJ glances around, hissing, “You know, I’m finding this, oh, just a bit unfair coming from someone who had more sex and a fair few messier relationships than I have in the course of the last administration.”
“Well…” Amy blinks, looking around the room. She bites into her straw, gritting her teeth. “That’s hard to argue.”
“I would think!”
“Still. Play nice with this one, Claudia Jean. I’m strangely fond of him.”
“Strange I’ll give you. Much as I appreciate the whole knight in shining Armani schtick you’ve got going,” she softens, just a hair. “It’s not necessary.”
“Puns. Yeesh,” Amy rolls her eyes.
“You know, I’m getting whole new levels of insight on your incompatibility with Josh Lyman, and possibly, you know, the rest of the human species.”
She drags herself off the bar. “Fare thee well, Daniel. Better lock that down before she realizes what a hopeless lunatic is hiding beneath the hardboiled gumshoe exterior,” she says, dropping her voice again.
“I dunno, I think she's pretty fond of this hopeless lunatic as is.”
CJ smirks. “She is, as it happens.”
Amy holds her straw between her teeth, smiling insincerely. “So gross.”
“Go away, Amelia,” CJ implores.
“Yes. Rights to wrong, senators to unseat. Good luck, kids. Make good choices!”
She floats off into the crowd.
CJ scowls. “Well, that was rude.”
“Ah, that’s all for show.”
“I didn’t realize you knew Amy so well.”
“Ha! I knew a sweet stoner from Brown who was dating Josh’s roommate. Somehow that kid fashioned herself into Amy Gardener. Strange world we live in.”
“I’ll say,” she sighs. Then, catching his eye. “Hopeless lunatic and ill-advised romantic, huh?”
“Yeah. Gotta problem with that?"
“I do not.”
“Said my knight in shining Armani?”
She snaps her fingers playfully. “You know it, baby.”
*
There’s some shop talk around the table throughout the evening. Can’t avoid it, but Josh and Sam both seem thrilled to talk about anything other than bills and policy and endless negotiations over the education package working its way through Congress.
CJ leans her chin in hand, feeling a version of the joyful camaraderie of those hellacious, heart-stopping years. Feeling herself. Feeling settled. All is not well with the world, and would never be; but she’s got these friends, has this partner, all of them trying to make it better in whatever way they’re able, and that’s a hell of a thing to have.
Danny tells them about the story he’s been working on, and his trips up to Portland and Seattle.
“You figure out who killed Laura Palmer?” Josh quips, clearly thinking this is a better joke than it is.
“How long has it been since you watched a TV show?” Donna inquires.
“I dunno.”
“Clearly.”
Sam presses Danny about the details of his disaster-management policy story that’ll run sometime in the fall.
CJ nudges Josh’s elbow. “Talked to Toby today,” she says.
“Really?” Josh asks.
“I did.”
“Really.”
“Ye-es.”
“Wow. Really?”
“What part of this is confusing for you?” CJ asks.
“I'm just surprised.”
“Why?”
“I dunno. Lending a hand with the commencement thing? Isn’t that a bit…”
“It was a peace pipe.”
“How about, I dunno, cracking him over the head with a pipe instead?”
CJ sits up. “From what I understand you were more than happy to solicit campaign advice on the sly, even when he was, oh, you know, under indictment. But as long as it gets the job done, right?
“Guys–”
“Shut up, Sam!” they both say at the same time.
“I know. It’s just…” Josh gestures in frustration. “Guy jeopardized his party’s candidate and an entire presidential election. He almost threw everything away. All we’d been doing.”
“Well, I almost went to prison, so I win,” CJ declares.
Sam claps his hands. “Let’s get some air. Check please?”
*
Donna slows, falling in step beside him as CJ and Sam and Josh gently (and not so gently) snipe at each other up ahead.
“How’s things with Helen Santos?”
“Going well. It’s a learning curve. There’s oh, god, about ten thousand things I don’t know, and probably a million more that I don’t even know I don’t know yet.” She beams. “But I love it.” Shakes her head a little. “Might take a few decades off my life, but at the moment, it’s really good.”
He jerks his head at Josh. “Don’t let this one think he’s got any idea what he’s doing. Remember: Only reason he ever got anything done was because you were twice as good at your job as he was at his.”
“We’ll see.” Donna smiles to herself. “You guys are good?” She glances at CJ.
Danny nods. “We’re good.”
“She looks it. Better. Brighter, somehow. You guys had a pretty rocky re-entry to real life.”
“Took some time. Lot to unlearn from life in the crown jewel of the federal penitentiary system,” he says, which makes Donna grin in recognition.
She shakes her head in disbelief at it all. “Oh man. You ever think back to the version of yourself from a decade ago and just wanna, I don’t know, kiss yourself on the forehead and say, oh honey, the things you don’t know are ahead… ”
He gets it. “I know what you mean.”
Ahead, CJ and Josh are squabbling over something. He’s long since lost the conversational thread they’re on. Sam is attempting to play peace-keeper.
“Thank god I don’t live here anymore,” CJ exclaims, throwing up her hands.
“Some things never change, do they?” Donna says.
“Kinda hoping they don’t,” Danny agrees.
She grins. “Me, too.”
*
Sam takes a call; she and Josh run outta argumentative steam somewhere off Lafayette Square. The pavement is warm, holding the heat of the day.
“I’m not saying forgive and forget, let it all wash under the bridge. Me of all people,” she tells him. “I’m saying, just talk.”
“Talk?”
“Yeah. That thing you do all day without putting any thought into what you’re actually saying? Try that, except, you know, not.”
“I’ll think about it,” Josh relents. CJ takes this for the half-measure win it is. He steers the subject to more placid waters. “Things seem good. You. Danny.”
“They are.”
He cracks a grin. “You sure you haven’t been secretly married all along?”
She snorts. “Wouldn’t that be a twist?”
“I’m glad. You know. You guys.”
Josh, she thinks fondly at this goddamn asshat. He really is a sweet sentimentalist at heart. “I seem to remember someone playing Beltway yenta a while back.” Course the idiot usually fails to articulate most of his feelings, most of the time. Still. She figures there’s hope for him yet.
The White House shines out from the darkness, lit by the streetlights and flood lamps across the grounds. “Josh, I know you think this is your legacy. I know you want it to count.”
“I do. I wanna see my guy through,” he tells her. “It’s everything we worked for. Everything the president and Leo started.”
CJ feels a pang of good sadness, knowing it isn’t the current occupant of the Oval he means.
“Can I give you some advice?”
“Depends. You gonna make me swim the Potomac or something?”
“This one’s a freebie,” she concedes. “Give it two years. Three, absolute tops. Then step back. Think about re-election. Don’t stick it out for the long-haul like Leo did.”
“Yeah?”
“The job almost killed him. Hell, the job almost killed me, and I don’t have a bad heart,” she says, glancing pointedly at him.
“Not these days.”
“I know the gravitational pull of this building feels like the strongest force in the universe. But it’s not.” She squeezes his arm. “This isn’t the last thing you’re ever gonna do, Josh. It’s not even in the top five.”
“We’ll see.”
“Turns out there’s more to life.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah.” She says nothing more, but figures Josh knows her pretty well by now. He might be an idiot, but he’s not that much of an idiot.
At the edge of the eastern reflecting pool they pause, waiting for Sam to catch up. Parting of the ways.
“Samson,” CJ kisses his cheek.
“Good seeing you,” Sam says, and she can tell he’s already moving on to some new problem of the day.
“Looking forward to the wedding.”
“Which one?” Sam replies with a wink. “Be good.”
CJ holds her chin high. “I will not. I dislike it.”
“Keep her out of trouble,” Josh says, clapping his arms around Danny.
“Cute suggestion. Not sure I’ve ever managed to get her to do anything.”
“Enough. You’ve managed plenty,” CJ says, wry, and links her arm in his.
“Ring me anytime,” Danny says to Donna.
Donna nods. “For advice, or to help hide the body?”
“My services are available either way.”
They wave goodbye.
For the moment, for now. Not forever.
*
Lights are low. The boxes are packed. Furniture that’s staying tagged and set aside for the web developer kid at the Post who’d be taking over the lease. The movers would be here at 8am. They’d be at National by 3:30pm for the flight home.
Home.
CJ climbs over to him on the bed. “Gonna miss this place?”
“Nah,” Danny says. “Better things ahead.”
Her mouth has that impish little curl to it. He’d missed that, for a while there. Long time.
She drops her head and he can feel the laughter in her as she clocks the reference, like a heart beating wild, like joy made palpable. “You have the weirdest memory.”
“Observational skills. I keep telling ya.”
She laughs again, at him, or a seven-year-out-of-date sex ed report, or nothing. Everything, maybe. All of it.
He throws his right arm up behind his head. “Had an interesting conversation the other day.”
“Yeah? About what?”
He glances over. “I was gonna take some time to think about it, but I’m pretty sure I’ve got my next big thing lined up.”
CJ leans on her elbow, curious. “David spike your article? Regional devastation out? Something else in?”
“Nah, still looking at putting it in one of the November-ish issues. Depends on the final fact check. This is bigger. A lot bigger.”
A curious line forms in her brow. “What is it?”
“Mallory O’Brien offered me her father’s papers—contents of his office, archive, emails. Whole thing. Law school transcript, high school yearbook…All of it, in the interest of writing his biography.”
CJ sits up from her side as he says this. In the empty room, lit by the one, last end table lamp, her face is a dark mask.
“What’d you say?” she asks.
There’s a certain tension in her, he can tell. Not sure which way it’s leaning.
“Told her I needed to think about it. How I’d approach it. Who’d be involved. Get a sense of what it could look like, what it could mean. But knowing the people I know…I think I already got most of that.”
She looks down at him, inscrutable.
“Whatcha think?”
“That,” CJ says. Slow and certain as sunrise, her mouth blooms into a wondrous smile. “Is the best idea that I have ever heard.”
“Yeah?”
“Yes. Yes. Absolutely, yes.” She presses her hand to her heart, mouth open in shock. “Leo, Danny…I– It’s…” She shakes her head, laughs in astonishment. “I don’t know why it never occurred to me.”
“Big project.”
“No kidding!”
He shows her the Rolodex card Mal had given him. CJ laughs at the note on the back, and for half a second he can see her face exactly as it was the day he’d tried to win her affection with some ill-explained advice from his terminally single college friend. Though, if he could go back, do it again…He wouldn’t change a thing. She can laugh at him forever, if she wants. Kinda counting on it.
She holds the card like a talisman. “Oh, man. Leo,” she hums. “God, he was an ass about you back then.”
Sorta surprising. “Really?”
“Oh yeah.” She tells him about Leo’s scowls and warnings. “I get it. It was defense. I was still a liability–”
“Sam slept with a call girl!” he protests in her defense.
“And we all got dragged for it. Point is, we weren’t setting records for popularity. Be one more problem. Wouldn’t have worked. Not then.”
“Probably not.”
“Woulda been fun, though,” she muses.
“Till it wasn’t,” he says.
“What do you mean?”
“I mean exactly that. This wouldn’t have worked, before. Not for long, anyway.” He catches her hand in his. “This has always been something special, I like to think. But just ‘cause the connection exists, doesn’t mean it all flows from there. Think about it: if you’d left the White House, you’da never been part of all the things you did.”
“Might have done other things.”
“No doubt. But you’d have been disappointed with yourself on some level. And that sticks with you. And if I’d been an editor, sitting around, cooling my heels, waiting on you to break dates and head off to Tokyo and miss Christmas…”
She looks away, embarrassed by the truth of it.
“I’m a pretty easy-going guy, but I wouldn’t have had the strength for that, I don’t think. Getting by with just a small part of my one person, when she’s made it clear she belongs first and foremost to a couple hundred million others…”
“Yeah.”
“Couldn’t really have been otherwise, is all I’m saying. I get that.” I get you, he means.
“I know you do.” Thanks, nimrod.
She smiles sadly. “Look at us. Maudlin old relics.”
“Hey! Bite your tongue.”
“Bite you.”
“Kinky,” he jokes. He folds his arms around her, kisses her hair. “What’d you say to Josh?”
“I told him he should give it two, three years, then step back and think about re-election.”
“See if he listens.”
“First time for everything, I suppose,” she sighs. “What’d it feel like, seeing the White House again?”
“Me?”
“Yeah, you. You worked there longer than I did.”
“A little sad, to be honest.”
“How so?”
He gives her an it is what it is look. “Well, I knew that if I went in there, there wouldn’t be any of the people I’d gotten used to seeing. It’d all have changed. And I know– I mean, that’s how it’s supposed to be. That’s the point. What it's all about. But it made me sad, too. It is all over. You don’t get that back,” he says, and thinks about a tearful CJ, months before, letting it all rush in. The choices, and chances; the consequences they added up to. “Doesn’t really make sense,” he shrugs.
“Emotions, being famously dictated by logic and rationality,” CJ quips, skating her fingers along his arm.
“You?”
“Oh man. That place…It felt like the center of the universe, for so, so long. I loved it, no matter how exhausting and brutal and terrifying it was. I couldn’t imagine doing anything else.” She stares off. “All week, I’ve been thinking about that. About being here. And I realized something.”
Danny glances over. “Yeah?”
CJ smiles up at him. “More than anything, I cannot wait to go home.”
*
Notes:
And so the roadtrip ends! Hope you enjoyed the jaunt. You know where this is gonna land. Not many twists and turns left.
Man, this story has more poetry than I ever thought it would. Tonight I can write the saddest lines - Neruda
You know Frank Hollis is gonna be a better EV champion than that Bond villain in charge of Tesla.
A Sense of Where You Are. IDK it's a dad thing, maybe.
The "human beings make things go non-linear" bit is actually a bastardization of an NDT Tweet, not a Very Serious Musing by Niels Bohr. Sorry to that man!
Busboys & Poets 💕💕💕
Chapter 7: June
Summary:
CJ shouts, uncertain where exactly to project her voice. “Where is the kitchen stuff?”
“Office floor, I think!”
Notes:
Once again, just under the deadline. HUGE SHOUT OUT TO ALLATARIEL! OMG, THIS SUPERWOMAN! She's such a pro, and I cannot thank you enough for the time and energy you've put into making me look like a better writer than I actually am. All my love, friend.
Since some folks have asked, and because I'm obviously the kind of obsessive nerd who does this level of referencing and research, here's their house.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
*
One of the very few bright spots of having organized and executed two cross-country moves in the last six-ish months is that the vast majority of everything they own is still in some box, somewhere. Theoretically labeled (some better than others) and hypothetically organized.
CJ shouts, uncertain where exactly to project her voice. “Where is the kitchen stuff?”
“Office floor, I think!”
Ah, he's upstairs, then.
She finds the box among the others, grateful it’s just the one; almost everything from her place she’d taken to Goodwill after they’d gotten back from DC the week before. Not all that much was worth holding onto; Danny had complained about her shitty knives enough, and even she’s come to appreciate the difference a good one makes by now.
She ducks into the living room, calling up to the open second floor. “Did you get an update from the movers on your stuff?”
“The 12th.”
Two days sooner than they’d said. Huh. Her logistical luck might finally be turning a corner. “Who’d you need to bribe to make that happen?”
“Maybe it’s on account of your curse bein’ lifted,” he shouts back.
There’s some kinda bang, and honestly, CJ doesn’t even want to know. He volunteered to assemble the bed, he can lie in it. Or, whatever.
She moves the kitchen stuff into the appropriate room, where the director general of that whole outfit can organize as he sees fit. She doesn’t much feel like doing the books yet, so she pulls open the wardrobe boxes and collects her many, many garment bags, finding space in the guest room closet.
There’s dust all over her leggings and tank-top by the time most of the boxes are broken down and various Valentinos and Pradas and Scharparellis are all accounted for. It’s a bit like seeing old friends.
“Much as I know you like camping, got a bed here now if you don’t feel like going back up the hill later.” He clocks the few pieces that she’s taken out of bags so they can fall and take shape again. “Ooh, pretty!”
She brings her hands to her hips, considering them all. “Dunno where I’ll be going in these.”
“I can think of a few places.”
“In-and-Out?”
“Davos, Aspen. Midtown East, circa 42nd.”
She doesn't– Ah. Right. The UN.
There’s a twinkle in those poker chip eyes as he steps in and slides his arm around her middle. “Barring that, you can always wear ‘em for me.”
“There’s an idea,” CJ smirks. “You clean up pretty well. Gonna have to get you a tux one of these days.”
“Who says I don’t already have one? I been to one or two black tie events over the years.”
“You have, haven’t you?”
“‘And what costume shall the poor girl wear, to all tomorrow's parties? A hand-me-down dress from who knows where,’” he quotes.
“What’s that?”
“Lou Reed. Velvet Underground.”
“All tomorrow’s parties, huh?”
“Gonna be a fair few. We’re having one, remember?”
Her mouth tips up. “That so?”
“September. SPJ conference. The old gang,” he smirks, reminding her.
She flushes. “Right.” That party.
She’d been imagining a different kind.
*
They unpack, settling into the house, talking, flirting, arguing about nothing. CJ stands in the doorway to the bedroom, considering the list of the delivery dates she’s scribbled down. “Okay. So, living like penniless undergraduates for a few days.”
“There’s worse things. Keeps it in perspective.”
Well that’s one way to think about it. She just shakes her head at the glass-half fullness of him. “Here.” She hands over a few paint swatches, all various shades of dark, forest green. “Think we should try these out in here. See which one fits best.”
“Great Paint Debate, part two?”
“I’m more confident we’ll find common ground this time.”
He considers the gradient shades. “Reminds me of my old place.”
“That’s what I was going for.”
He raises an eyebrow, not surprised, exactly. Maybe a little.
“Call it an homage.” She lifts one shoulder. “While there may be better things ahead, there was some good stuff along the way, too.”
CJ wanders around the room, making suggestions for where things can go: dresser, end tables, pictures, TV…
“Nah, no TV in here,” he pushes back. “It’s not good for ya.”
“What are you, ninety?” CJ scoffs. “You had one in your bedroom in DC!”
“Yeah, but that was back when I was an information junkie, chasing that media saturation high. I’m off the hard stuff now,” Danny says airily. “Plus I read some study that says it's bad for your sleep habits. And you’ve only just started sleeping like a normal human being again.”
She folds her arms across her chest. “Okay, well, don't studies also show that I don’t care?”
“Do they?”
“I just conducted a poll of all the women you're sleeping with and, oh, hey, look, results are in…”
He gives her that look of gentle but actual reprimand, the one that reminds her that there’s a fine line between being cute and being mean, sometimes.
She sighs and throws up her hands. “Fine. But when I fall asleep watching Colbert every night, I expect you’ll carry me to bed.”
“I’d be happy to.”
“Know what that was?”
“What?”
“A little thing called compromise, my friend.”
“Yeah? Was it good, your first time?”
CJ ignores him, holds up a fist, defiant. “Bravely, do I face the unknown!”
“Ten points to Gryffindor.”
She laughs at him. This nerd. “Why do you think I know about Dungeons & Dragons, or whatever?”
“Oh man, CJ…” Danny sighs. He walks away, shaking his head.
“What?” she asks, following him. “What?”
*
“Whatcha working on?” CJ asks the next evening, getting herself a glass of water at the sink.
There’s a to-do list with, oh, only about seven thousand things on it, but Danny’s tapping away at his laptop, looking far too content for a guy who was painting their bedroom all day (though it is entirely possible that this golden retriever of a human man probably loves the kind of mindless tasks that make her want to stab someone.).
“David sent back some edits.”
“He like it?”
Danny taps away at the keyboard, grinning. “He tore into it.”
“Isn’t tearing into something generally considered a bad thing?”
“Not necessarily. Well, means more work for me, I suppose, but I don’t think that’s so bad.”
CJ looks at him, puzzled. “Yet you’re happy. You’re delighted.”
“I like this part.” He scans the file, rubbing his chin as he takes in the many comments and notes and feedback. “Ooooh!” He grins at the screen. “These points are devastating.”
“I can tell because you look so gutted about it…” Weirdo, she thinks. Complete and utter weirdo. At least he’s cute.
She rounds the island, leaning back against the counter by his side while Danny scribbles some of the thoughts down on a legal pad. “At this point, the guy’s whole job is making me look smarter than I am. What can I say? I get a kick outta that.”
CJ sips her water, thoughtful. “You’re frighteningly well-adjusted. Know that?”
“I’ll take it. Beats what I usually get called.”
“What’s that?”
He glances up. “Contrarian, occasionally. Masochist, usually.”
She leans down and nips his ear affectionately. “Sounds about right.”
Danny slings an arm around her waist as he scrolls down the file. CJ squints, not quite able to read without her glasses…
“Stop peeking. You can read it when I’m done.”
She nips his ear again, aggravated. “Boo!”
*
The last night in her old house in the Hills, she sits out on the back stairs, looking at her last evening view of Los Angeles from this place.
Danny comes out a few minutes later, sits at her side. “Right there.” CJ points to the deck at the end of the stairs. “That’s where I was standing when I got Leo’s offer. Changed my whole life.”
She tells him the story of when Toby showed up ten years ago, on behalf of Leo McGarry, asking her to join the Bartlet for America campaign as press secretary. And the inglorious morning that had preceded it.
“You got fired?” He exclaims. “For what?”
“Short story: Being a smartass.”
“Can’t argue with that,” he grins, making her pinch his side. “What’s the full version?”
“You know, it was an off-cycle year before the election, so there weren’t any big issue or candidate campaign clients at the PR firm at the time and so they’d stuck me on film and television for one of the studios, which–”
Danny’s mouth twists. “Your absolute favorite…”
“A brilliant calculation, said no one. You know that horrible producer guy, Roger Becker?”
“Yeah?”
“Wasn’t happy that his bad movies—which were bad then, and have, in the fullness of time, only gotten worse—didn’t net him as many People’s Choice or Golden Globe nominations or something. I told him that he wasn't exactly making The Guns of Navarone or whatever.”
Danny shakes with laughter. “You did not!?”
“I did.”
“You told one of the most powerful guys in Hollywood his movies sucked?”
“And I'd do it again! Probably why he threatened to pull his business if they didn’t kick me to the curb.”
“Wow.”
“Real high point in my career. Came home to find Toby laying on a deck chair with a job offer.”
“That’s a good story.”
“Also I fell in the pool,” she admits.
Danny laughs. “Real rollercoaster of a day, huh?”
“Well, I ended up in the White House and Roger Becker went to prison for assault a few years later. The meaner angels of my nature might have enjoyed that one a little more than is considered decent.”
He grins.
CJ looks at him. “What?”
Danny just shakes his head.
She kicks him gently in the shin. “What?”
“I think it is entirely possible that you might be the least boring person I have ever met.”
She supresses a smile, for reasons. “Shut up.”
“I mean it.”
“Whatever, weirdo.”
“Keep sweet talking me, baby…”
*
In the morning, they pack up the last of the boxes and toss the trash.
Desdemona, sleek little shadow that she is, slinks up onto the patio wall.
“Goodbye, my queen,” she says to the cat, indifferent as ever. “Put in a good word for me with the other deities, will ya?”
The cat turns a little circle, clearly wanting scratches.
“Good luck suckering the new residents into feeding you. You want my advice, you should work on keeping the claws to yourself. More flies with honey. Or, you know, whatever your snack of choice is. Just lay off my birds or I’ll send the hawks. Don’t think I won’t.”
The cat nudges her palm with half-hearted interest. Sure thing, lady.
“Yeah, you don’t care.”
“Who you talking to?”
“Final offering.”
The cat purrs.
“You want a cat?” Danny asks.
CJ makes a face at him. Idiot. “No, of course I don’t want a cat.”
“I’m asking, ‘cause you’re always talking to it.”
“I am not!”
“Whole conversations with your feline friend, here.”
“I don’t do that.” She rolls her eyes at the concept. Ridiculous!
“Just sayin’– we could get a cat if you want an animal companion.”
“Well we don’t need to, cause I don’t want a cat,” she asserts. “And I do not need a companion.”
“Okay.”
“You know, beyond the one I got. Kind of an animal himself, actually.”
He makes a purring sound, but gives her a look and shrugs. Whatever you say, honey.
She glances back at the gate, but the cat is already gone.
*
Danny sets a couple plastic bins and boxes down in the mudroom. “That’s the last of it.”
“Really?”
“Couple more in the trunk I gotta bring in, but yep.” He smacks his hands together, wiping off some of the dust. “You are no longer a resident of Beverly Hills.”
She gets to her feet, navigating around a couple lamps and the frames with her diplomas in them. “So ends a strange and unlikely chapter of my life.”
“Sorry, that’s the strange and unlikely chapter?”
“Well,” she says, wandering over to him. “I guess ‘strange’ is in the eye of the something.”
“Beholder?”
“Hold her? Sure. Yes. Please…” She snags the hem of his t-shirt and drags him toward her, sways a little against him, feeling flirty. It’s kinda hot, all this messy, let's build something together here from scratch-type stuff. She kisses him just cause.
Danny takes it in stride, holding her by the waist. “You’re in a mood.”
“I’m experiencing a strange sensation. It’s very odd.”
“Oh yeah?”
“A jubilant, uplifting sort of feeling…”
“Is it possible you might be happy?”
“What a concept.” She grins, even though it’s absurd. They're adults, for god’s sake. And yet, the butterflies will abide no reason.
He looks at her with that grin, the one that is slightly mystified by whatever she’s up to, but going along with it because it beats the alternative. The things you pick up on, after a while.
She pats his shoulder and releases him after a moment, turning back to her next task of dragging all manner of clothing she’s basically forgotten she owned upstairs.
CJ hangs suits and unpacks clothing for a while, wondering if the Executive Director will need quite as many charcoal pantsuits. Maybe she’ll do more of a casual thing at Hollis? There was time to figure it out. She’ll get Carol’s take, too.
She runs through the mental list she has going of things they need to do—couch and table deliveries, a new dresser for the master bedroom, something that fits the space better, and goes with the whole fireplace of it all, which is objectively hilarious for Los Angeles, given it is never much cooler than fifty degrees, even in the dead of winter, and she can’t imagine every using it. Architects are dumb.
She carries a bunch of broken down boxes downstairs again, looking around for one of the ones with her shoes when Danny says: “So, just a heads up: I kinda did something.”
“Okay?”
“Don’t get mad…”
CJ looks at him with suspicion. “A thing usually said to women just before they smile pleasantly and offer to go mix up a martini? Wait, no, not that…”
He crooks a finger at her, giving her that nonplussed look, which is, you know, rich.
Her eyes narrow. “What did you do, Daniel?” she demands, over-enunciating every syllable as she follows him into the office.
“See, that’s the wrong question.”
She arches an eyebrow. “Is it?”
“Yeah. It is. Kind of an authority on questions, over here.”
“Authority on being a pain in my ass,” she taunts. “Why is that the wrong question?”
“See what you wanna be askin’ about is what I didn’t do.”
He gestures to a couple of the last bins and boxes he’d brought down from the old place, opens one of ‘em up for her to see.
CJ frowns, because none of it is…
Oh.
Her resolve softens, then gives way altogether.
Danny saved a lot of what she wanted to get rid of, months ago. A ton of her old college notebooks and books, graffitied up with highlighter, her handwriting in the margins.
The Nick Tuccio for Senate sweatshirt, washed and folded and secured in a Ziplock bag, protected from the elements. Her old jersey, dark blue and dusty gold; the scratchy 11 peeling a bit at the edges.
Just, all kinds of little things she’d been hell bent on never looking at again, so caught up in her own manic desire to excise her innermost turmoil via the Los Angeles County landfill.
“I don’t– I thought you got rid of this?”
Her college yearbook. A folder full of old term papers. God, she’d used a typewriter on some of these. Horrifying.
“Eh. I put ‘em in the crawlspace in the garage,” Danny explains. “Call me crazy, but I didn't think it was the best idea to slash and burn everything that felt like an emotional pipe bomb.”
“Yeah.” She smooths a hand over the ratty old heather gray relic of a failed campaign from almost twenty years ago. God. Time is such a bitch.
She turns her face up to look at him. “I was in pretty rough shape, huh?”
He shrugs, and slides a palm gently against the small of her back. “You weren’t your best. Happens.”
She thunks her forehead to his, as if she could convey the width and breadth of everything she feels for this starry-eyed ginger nerd of remarkable talent into a single touch. Maybe with practice.
There’s a lump in her throat as she says, “Oh boy. Why you put up with me, I’ll never know.”
“I have my reasons.”
Her throat is tight. “It’s my slutty underwear, isn’t it?” she jokes, but can’t quite mask the emotion. Doesn’t even want to, really.
“Sure.”
“How’d you know? I mean, of all the things going on, why’d you–?”
What? Bother? Care? She fumbles for the question. For the reason. For why, why at all?
“This might come as something of a surprise, but I been paying attention to you for a little while now, and I’ve gotten pretty good at sussing out the real answers from the ones you only half believe,” Danny says.
“You’re a strange guy,” she says with such adoration. What a hopeless case she is.
He leaves her to it. CJ sifts around in it for a few more minutes before closing it up again to tuck away somewhere for now. It’ll be useful having all these things to go through, if she decides to go back and write a proper memoir some day. He probably thought about that too. She wouldn’t put it past him.
That’s the thing about Danny, he’s always got the next question in mind.
Okay, she thinks. Okay.
At this point, so does she.
*
Danny’s on the phone with one of the many sisters; though she can’t tell which one. Each more terrifying in concept than the last. Not that Caro had been all that scary, in all honesty, the one time they’d met, months back. It’s more the idea of a small army of JD, MBA, and PhD-wielding Irish-American Wolverines that are intimidating to imagine, en masse. The holidays should be a treat. Though probably less fraught than seeing her idiot actual brothers.
She groans at the bookcase in the office. She needs to call those assholes.
Danny sticks his head in, looking a little uncertain. “Uh, hold on.”
“You have a sec?”
“For?”
He gestures at the phone, covering the end. “Caro’s gotta a question–”
“Give it.” She makes grabby hands. “Hey Caroline. What’s up?”
“Hey, CJ, sorry to interrupt. I know you’re still in the mess of it all”
“Oh, god, don’t be. Any excuse I can get.”
“How’s the unpacking?”
She leans back against the bookshelf. “Right now I seem to vacillate back and forth from why do I own this and I don’t remember owning this.”
“Sounds about right,” Caroline laughs.
“Happy for the break. I’m better at management and delegation anyway. What’s up?”
“Do you know anyone in Marnie Salinger's office?”
“Marnie Salinger. Senior Senator of Illinois, Marnie Salinger?”
“Yes.”
“Yes.”
“Who?”
CJ nods. “Marnie Salinger.”
“Yeah, I guess you would,” Caroline says. “I’m trying to get her office to look at language in the new draft of the EPA regs. There’s some bullshit loopholes that are gonna let Dow and Sun and Kearney Passaic off the hook for specific liabilities.”
“Marnie’s not on the Science and Commerce Committee, though.”
“Nope, but she is ranking member of–”
“Environment and public works?”
“And chair of the subcommittee on chemical and regulatory oversight. Except I can’t get her office to respond to the general email, and we’ve called about twenty times. This is about keeping forever chemicals outta the groundwater, which I don’t take lightly, yanno?”
“Yikes. That sounds bad.”
“Big yikes. Very bad.”
“Shoot me an email,” she says, and recites her personal email address. “I’ll pass it along to her staff. I know Miriam and Clark pretty well. No guarantees they’ll listen to me anymore–”
“Ha! Somehow I doubt that,” Caroline scoffs. “That'd be amazing. Thank you, you absolute gem of a human being. You are wise and powerful and wonderful in all ways.”
CJ grins at the over the top thanks, feels heartened by the genuine gratitude in her voice. “Happy to help.”
“Alright put my brother back on. I need to bitch to him about Maura, and I’m not supposed to bias you until you've met us all.”
“What? No!” CJ whines. “C’mon, I can hang!”
“Oh. Well…No, I shouldn’t,” Caroline breathes, but by the tone of her voice, she’s on the fence about it.
“Gimme the goss. The deets. I can keep a secret, even without the whole penalty of treason thing.”
“Ah, but it's such petty family stuff…”
“Yesss! That's the best kind of family stuff!”
*
A week later, as if the flurry of boxes and bins and painting projects isn’t enough, a DHL trucks arrives with thirty-two cartons of papers, notes, hard drives, books, journals, and assorted pages, all organized in as much detail as a possible by a team of archivists from the University of Maryland, who’ll one day house the final collection.
“Good lord!” CJ lets out a long breath at sight of them all once the movers have finished wheeling stacks of three or four at time into the guest house. On their own, they take up one entire quarter of the room.
“Yeah,” Danny agrees.
“You’re gonna read all that?”
“That’s the plan.” He runs a hand through his hair. On the face of it, the prospect is pretty daunting.
“How? ” CJ makes an incredulous sound.
“Only way you ever do: One page at a time.”
Danny draws a hand down his face. It’s a lot. Intimidating. But there’s a charge thrumming underneath the intimidation. This growing, itching desire to get into it. It’s a familiar feeling. Albeit, one he hadn’t felt in a long time. Years, really. There are going to be some late nights.
“I love you,” CJ says, shaking her head, heading back to the house. “But you’re objectively insane.”
He flicks off the light. It’d keep for the moment.
Years later, after a few unanticipated delays, when the book he’s writing is finally done and The Architect: Leo McGarry and the End of the American Century has gone to press, the acknowledgements will express gratitude to Mallory O’Brien Mackey for extending him the privilege of tackling this most personal of projects, and the hope that Nathaniel Mackey will be able to one day see a fuller, if imperfect, picture of the towering political figure, and the deeply human, all-too fallible man his grandfather was.
The dedication, on the first of over seven hundred pages, will simply read:
For CJ, of course.
*
She hears Danny open the door and say, “Sorry, you have an appointment?”
CJ snorts. This guy.
“You!” She hears Carol accuse. “You shameless, unrepentant thief.”
“Me?! How you figure?!”
“You, you thieving thief, stole my dear friend away. High-tailed it to the far end of the continent–”
CJ follows the sound of their bickering out from the kitchen, a smile pulling at her face.
“High-tailed it?” He turns over his shoulder at her in astonishment. “You hearing this?”
Carol pokes him repeatedly in the chest with a finger. “High-tailed. Absconded. Absconder, that’s what you are.”
“Interesting version of this story you got.”
“Don’t listen to him, he’s a notorious fabricator and I’ve never trusted him,” CJ says, and tackles her old friend in a hug.
“You sure something-ed him…” Carol whispers, her much-missed voice wry and teasing.
“Nice grudge you got there. You ever consider running for higher office?” Danny asks.
Carol grins and gives him an enthusiastic hug, all animosity gone, the act dropped. “I suppose I’ll allow it. Long time, no see, you faithless hack.”
“Ouch!”
“I’m just saying, you coulda dropped by and said hello. My desk didn’t migrate.”
“Well…” Danny has the sense to look a tiny bit chagrined.
Carol flutters a hand in the air. “I know, I know, you were probably trying to keep the final act of DC’s most open secret love saga on the down low. Whatever!” She does a little pirouette. “Look at this house…”
In the kitchen, CJ presses a glass of wine into her hand as Carol wanders the main floor.
Danny winks and wisely disappears, letting them catch up. “Bit of a mess at the moment…”
“You moved in like, what, ten days ago? Pretty sure I still had boxes I hadn’t unpacked three years into the first term.”
“Helps, not having a full-time job at the moment.”
“Well, you’ll be cured of that soon enough,” Carol says.
In the office, a couple of the photos Abbey had sent sit in frames on the half-empty built-in bookcases. “Where did these–?”
“Abbey,” CJ smiles.
“Oh my god, I remember this!” She picks up the photo of her and Danny screaming at each other.
“You do?”
“Absolutely!” Carol nods. “It was just after re-election. There was some big announcement going out—trade union something or other, I dunno. But everyone was around and Dave was doing lighting tests when you and Danny started your usual shouting match.”
“How in god’s name do you remember that?”
“Because I was chatting with Steve Inskeep at the time. We were watching the whole thing. And I’ll never forget what he said.” Carol’s face scrunches up in delight.
“Oh god…”
“Guy just sighed at you two idiots and said: ‘Swear on my mother’s grave there’d be a long and happy marriage there, if they could manage not to murder each other in the process.’ Oh, how we laughed and laughed.”
CJ shakes her head, picturing Steve’s knowing look back in DC, a few weeks before. Well, there is a reason he’s one of the best. “Still breathing.”
Carol grins.
CJ shifts the subject. “The relocation stuff working out? I feel bad you’re in some boring temporary housing somewhere.”
“CJ, please. You think I mind a cushy, brand new apartment in Venice? Obviously it’d be good to know where to actually get a place eventually, but I’m sure that's on your list of priorities. I’m good. The temporary housing digs they have for these tech guys is nuts.”
“I’d have offered you the guest house, only it’s currently full of boxes.” She almost mentions Danny’s project, but figures he might wanna keep it close to home, for now.
“Yeah, as happy as I am for you,” Carol says. “I really have no desire to be a front row spectator to your frankly disgusting levels of cuteness.”
“Alright.”
“So gross,” Carol smirks. “But thanks. For the moment I’m extremely comfortable. Hey, did you know this thing called money can be changed for goods and services?”
“We should get the word out.”
“And share the wealth? Hell no.”
“You coulda learned that a lot faster. Joined some big DC firm, been a lobbyist or consultant,” teases, knowing full well how much Carol had been annoyed by those types in DC.
Carol makes a no way face. “The closest to consulting I want to come is in bed,” she quips, mischievous.
“CAROL!” CJ howls.
“I no longer respond to shouting, woman.”
“I don’t believe you. You always turned up your nose at the consultancy and lobbyist bros.”
“You kidding? Guy outta town most of the week and enough airline points to take me to Bora Bora the long way round? That’s the dream.”
CJ cracks up. She’s missed this one.
They wander outside to the back patio, sprawling out under the soft afternoon light, muted through the privacy hedges and lemon trees.
“You look great, you know. Like yourself again.”
“Myself?”
“It wasn’t exactly an easy last year, was it? Especially the last six months,” Carol shrugs, tactfully giving the hard truth.
“It was not,” CJ admits.
“I never got to say this,” Carol says, awkward. “I didn’t want you to think about it if you didn’t have to but…I’m sorry. About Toby. That must have been hard.”
“It was,” she nods. “And don’t get me wrong, even now I want to kill him. There’s a big part of me that–” It’s still impossible to describe. The feelings are quicksilver, like the surface of water, alternately dark and light and constantly changing. “But I’m working through it. Yelling at him in person helped,” she says. They hadn’t talked about this a few weeks ago. She’d been too intent to try and lure Carol out to LA at the time, offering the Director of Communications gig and a six figure salary that’d be a game changer after years on government pay.
“I bet.”
“Danny kept nudging me to reach out. Get him to give me some thoughts on the commencement speech thing I did.”
“It was good!”
“YouTube?”
“Yeah, boss," Carol says, the obviously going unspoken. "People tend to watch a lot on YouTube these days.”
She snorts. “I’m getting that.” CJ traces the base of her wine glass, wondering. “Did people…Did they think it was me?” She means people in the general sense, but also this one specific person. Her friend. Even months out, it’s still hard to talk about. There’s a secondhand embarrassment that still hangs about the whole ordeal.
“There was a lot of speculation,” Carol says. An artful choice of words. “But if you’re asking if I ever thought so, no. I knew you wouldn’t do that.”
There’s some small relief that CJ didn’t know she needed in hearing it.
“You love him too much,” Carol says.
She’s confused for a moment, ‘cause it’s not like Danny had anything to–
“I just knew you’d never do that to the president.”
Of course. Well. Momentary confusion. Still, it’s sorta sweet that’s where her free association thoughts drift these days. You know, deranged, really. But sweet.
“That means a lot.”
“So. Anyone else you’ve recruited into this scheme?” Carol asks.
“Charlie Young, though he’ll be in law school the first few years, so that’ll be a time limited thing initially. I like Jamila Jeffries; you remember her from–”
“DoD? Oh yeah, she’s sharp.”
She sketches out a couple other positions she’s thought about and who might be a good fit. “Plus Steve Laussen. Advocacy and Policy Director, if I can get him to give up the self-flagellation.”
Carol’s eyebrow quirks up. “Good luck there.”
“You know him?”
She rolls her eyes. “Oh, he used to call the press office once a quarter to lecture us. I once had a very, very long chat with him about our oh so many moral failings during one of Leo’s old cheese days.”
“Musta been a ball of fun.”
“Eh, at least he’s cute,” Carol offers. “Couldn’t lure Margaret out, huh?”
“Oh, possibly the only person who had worse hours than I did. She’s got her own plan.”
“Overthrow the government?”
“Honestly, it might be the one authoritarian regime I could get behind.”
They smile through the warm and familiar silence that falls. CJ reaches out to squeeze her hand.
“I really am glad you’re here.”
“Me too.” Carol tips her chin at the house. “And this one?”
“What, the live-in jack of all trades? Guy who has all the real world skills I’ve failed to develop over years of not really trying, who somehow still likes being around me?”
“Why in the world anyone would…” Carol jokes, but sweetly.
“Shut up,” CJ says, but nicely.
“Sounds like a keeper.” There’s a question in it, but not really.
CJ meets her eye. “And I plan to.”
“Now that is a story.” Carol shakes her head. “I missed you, boss.”
“Me too,” CJ says. “And not just the last six months. Thanks for coming along to help me save the world, or whatever.”
“Is that what we’re doing?” Carol jokes. “I was just gonna work on my tan.”
They chat a bit longer, planning to meet up with the legal and personnel folks from Hollis, Inc, who’d lay out the details of the foundation’s legal and financial structure; where they should look for office space, the next set of key roles in the staffing plan.
Eventually Danny lures them inside with dinner. He does actually share a little bit about the project ahead, and the mere mention makes Carol a bit misty with nostalgia. Time, etc.
Carol hugs them both goodnight around ten.
“Miss America over here starts getting on your nerves, you know who to complain to,” Carol says to Danny, winking. “I know the brains and looks and the whole world domination thing are a lure and all, but have you heard her taste in music? Suspect, I say.”
“Hey!” CJ exclaims.
“So many musicals. What is that about?”
Danny turns up his palms, shaking his head. “Twenty-five years of investigative reporting, Carol, and the best I can offer is that some questions weren’t meant to be answered.”
“Get out of my house,” CJ implores, following her onto the flagstone front walk.
“Good night!” Carol flashes a grin, and disappears with a wave through the gate. Her car locks click. A moment later headlights flash down California Ave.
CJ leans her head back. A little glimmer of stars splash through the dark. The arborway is untidy with wild untrimmed vines, but smells of bougainvillea and damp earth after the short burst of late spring rain. Home. She ducks back through the doorway, closes it behind her.
Danny flicks the lights off in the kitchen. He’s still grinning to himself.
“What?”
Danny shakes his head. “She's not wrong. About you and musicals.”
“This again.” CJ rolls her eyes and turns the lock on the door. Whatever. “Twenty-ish years of public service and know what I’ve found?”
“Every Rogers and Hammerstein album known to man…”
“Shut up.”
“What’ve you figured, Miss Dolittle?”
“Everyone's a critic.”
*
CJ flexes her hands in the air. “Gimme, gimme, gimme…”
“Bear in mind, there’ll be some changes, most likely.”
“I understand one or two things about the editorial process, dear,” she says, over emphasizing the last word ironically. She’s been doing that a lot lately, throwing absurd and ridiculous pet names into their back and forth. Kinda sounding less and less like a joke, each time she does it.
“Have at it.”
CJ bounces in her chair, rubbing her hands together with glee. She starts reading there at the island, drumming her fingertips as she does. Danny’s trying not to track the paragraphs as she ticks through them, adding a little mark in blue pen there, scratching out a word here or there. Be interesting to see her edits, he figures.
CJ sits up. A line forms in her brow. After another half a page, the line deepens.
She gets up, starts pacing the kitchen, from the patio threshold, along the hardwood floors.
It’s a bit much to, you know, watch someone read your writing, so he busies himself for ten, fifteen minutes with finding studs in the kitchen walls. He measures for the heights and width for some of the artwork and photos from his old apartment. Hammers nails in place, sets the wire backing on each of them. Straightens the line of each frame before standing back to assess the placement. It works. There’s a couple frames of the same size, and they could reorder them if she doesn’t like the order. He puts some of the tools back in the kit on the counter. If she decides she wants a different–
CJ grabs a fistful of his t-shirt with one hand, eyes glued to the pages in front of her.
“Ah–!” Danny exclaims. “Okay…” He twines his fingers through hers, and loosens her grip.
Her response is to shift around and half-lean against him, more or less pinning him into place, muttering to herself as she reads. There’s a rapt look of dreadful attention on her face; of any good thing, if any, she’s got to say about the piece when she’s done, her undivided focus might be the bigger compliment. And the whole point of writing the thing in the first place if he’s bein’ honest.
He runs his hands along her arms, patient. From the text, he can see she’s on the last page.
When she is done, she turns her face to him, silent and stricken.
*
For months now, Danny has been writing a story.
He is, CJ has come to realize, always writing a story, just some of them are closer to the end stage than others. There’s some part of him that is always exploring ways of understanding the world, always searching for some new area of interest to unearth; to turn over some stone of apparent truth to see what else is hiding underneath.
For many months now, the story he has been writing is a story of time, and uncertainty, and danger. It is an instructive lesson, a warning for the near future, a direct analogy for climate uncertainty. A call to action for urgent change, for new policy, for enacting meaningful legislation.
It is about incomprehensible amounts of pressure, building to points of irreconcilable devastation, and the evidence of these terrible moments of release, scattered in obscure environmental markers and overlooked indigenous histories. A possibility no one knew about until— oh, about yesterday afternoon, in the grand scheme of things.
It is beautiful and affecting and abso-fucking-lutely terrifying.
The lede is an anecdote that sets the stakes for the piece: The account of a scientist attending a seismology conference in Japan when it was struck by one of the most powerful earthquakes in modern memory. How, considering the power locked beneath the North American plate, sitting directly below the Pacific Northwest, with its millions of inhabitants scattered across huge metropolitan areas, the Hokkaido quake would pale in comparison.
It is easy to imagine the big event itself, which will reshape the fate of the region, and likely the country, forever. Seattle will never be the same, if it is even possible to rebuild; the same is true of Vancouver. Tacoma. Portland. This is a trick of human memory: We organize so much of our recollections around the big, most impactful outcomes of our experiences, both at the collective and the personal level.
Thus, we tend to think of history as the result of the biggest, most far-reaching events: great wars and recessions, unthinkable disasters, unprecedented elections.
But it is on a much closer, and far smaller scale—at the local level, within the individual human reach—how lives are changed forever by decisions and coincidences, by both choices made and chances inherited; how each in their own way builds toward a future set in motion by so many millions upon billions of infinitesimally small occurrences. Remarkable, how so many distinct and dissimilar moments, by their own irrationally ordered existence, add up, eventually, to the only possible outcome.
CJ reads, wholly absorbed by the narrative, and by the facts, which are as shocking as they are arresting.
On the face of it, earthquakes seem to present us with problems of space: the way we live along fault lines, in brick buildings, in homes made valuable by their proximity to the sea. But, covertly, they also present us with problems of time. The earth is 4.5 billion years old, but we are a young species, relatively speaking, with an average individual allotment of three score years and ten. The brevity of our lives breeds a kind of temporal parochialism—an ignorance of or an indifference to those planetary gears which turn more slowly than our own.
In many ways it will be the smaller, secondary events that echo loudest, and longest. Infrastructure failure, power failure, lack of clean drinking water. Fires, flooding. Inaccessible terrain and unreachable communities. When the day comes—and it will come, of this the science is certain, the only unknown is when—a full-margin rupture of the Cascadia subduction zone will transform the lives of every individual living on the West Coast.
Wineglasses, antique vases, picture frames, hip bones, hearts: what breaks quickly generally mends slowly, if at all. The costs and efforts toward recovery will affect every person in the United States, and most of North America.
The facts on their own are incredible:
That the average recurrence interval between major seismic events in the Pacific Northwest is 243 years. Too big for individual human memory, and enough time for the growth and urbanization of a young, resource hungry nation.
That there had been no evidence of major historical seismic activity until the 1980s, when data from the tree rings of long-dead cedars in a coastal salt marsh showed that the entire forest had died all at once when the land dropped four meters in a single event.
That until 1974, Oregon had no seismic code to speak of. That there is no current enforcement mechanism in place for the actual state-mandated standards.
That huge tracts of Seattle are built upon liquefaction zones, which will simply…dissolve in an earthquake above a certain magnitude.
That fuel refiners and natural gas pipelines flow through these metro areas, likely to cause secondary disasters on par with or worse than the initial event.
That the alert mechanisms are insufficient compared with other developed nations around the Pacific subduction zones.
That the evacuation plans are woefully lacking, if they exist at all.
That while much has been discovered, almost nothing has been done.
Then the wave will arrive, and the real destruction will begin.
*
“Thoughts?” Danny asks her.
“I don’t…” CJ holds the pages in her hands delicately, like they're a bomb. “I feel like there's a knife in my gut and a vice around my lungs. Someone needs to do something about this.”
“Kinda the idea here. Shake some things up.”
She gives him a look at the terrible pun. “Is it?”
“Raise the profile of the problem. Create some urgency. Shed some sunlight.”
“Sunlight,” she says, dumbstruck by what this portends.
“You like it?”
She sets the pages down. “I do not like it. It hurts like hell. It scares me to death, and I feel sick just thinking about it...but I also love it.”
She takes his face in her hands. “How do you do it? Spin all that data and impenetrable science-y jargon into something unputdownable.”
“Unputdownable?” he echoes, amused.
“You see me lose interest?” CJ challenges. “This is…I truly don’t know how you do it.”
Danny shrugs. “One word after another.”
CJ grins at him and tosses the page over on the counter so she can feel him up. “Man, it’s hot how you’re so smart and talented…”
“Okay, now I know you’re messing.”
“Oh, I’m gonna mess with you…”
“Yeah?” He grins, but more than a little surprised, too. He expected she’d like it, but not, you know… this much. It’s wonky and science-heavy and more than a bit out of the DC-centric legislative sphere. Then again, she’d been spending the better half of the last two years having to appreciate an exponentially greater sphere of influence.
“I didn’t have any doubts. None at all. But, now…Danny, I cannot wait to see what you’re gonna do with that mess,” she says, tipping her chin at the guest house. She beams. “What you’re gonna weave out of it all. You’re really something.”
“High praise.”
“Guess what, buddy. You deserve it. You always did.”
“Ah…” he waves it off, though really, even the nice things David Remnick and all those titans of literary nonfiction had to say don’t touch this.
She leans back. “You don’t believe me?”
“I’m glad you liked it,” he concedes.
She rolls her tongue in her cheek, thinking. Nudges him. “How many of my press conferences did you watch, after you left the White House?”
“Where’s this–?”
“Go with it. How many?”
“I don’t know. However many I could. Whenever I was able.”
“Would you have watched them all?”
“Yes.”
She reaches for her laptop, taps a few keys before turning the screen around, showing the search results in her inbox archive. The Google Alerts, and the Washington Post links. Years of them.
“I read– I dunno, if not everything, then most everything you wrote. Even when you were gone. Even when I was pissed at you for being a jackass and having the nerve to be so outstandingly exceptional at what you do. I wanted to know what you had to say.”
Results 1-50 of 1,200+
Her mouth twists fondly. “As it happens, I kinda always want to know what you have to say.”
“That means a lot.”
She kisses his cheek. “Nice work, boyfriend.”
*
That night, she reads one part again:
Remarkable, how lives are changed forever by decisions and coincidences, by both choices made and chances inherited; how each in their own way builds toward a future set in motion by so many millions upon billions of infinitesimally small occurrences. How so many distinct and dissimilar moments, by their own irrationally ordered existence, add up, eventually, to the only possible outcome.
CJ drums her fingers, and thinks of everything that led to a small, insignificant meeting in a make-do office in New Hampshire. About everything that happened before and since. The sky had fallen more than once. Armies were raised and crises collected on street corners, near and far. And still, the world didn’t end.
The only possible outcome.
She smiles. Exactly.
*
It’s early Friday evening, just after seven, when CJ raps on the door to the guest house. Two of the many cartons of Leo’s stuff are on the guest bed they’d brought from her old place, the contents spread out and tagged with colored post-its. He’s got a broken sliding closet door stacked on rows of milk crates serving as a make-do desk; a whiteboard on the wall scribbled with names (interviews he wants, if she had to guess); half a legal pad already full of notes.
“C’mon, Robert Caro. Leave the details of power-brokering till tomorrow.”
“Where are we going?”
She holds out her hand. “Walk with me.”
She asks him about what he’s done with Leo’s papers so far, listening with interest as Danny explains how he’s mostly been getting a sense of the order. The contents of each era of Leo’s life, getting a kind of broad, gestalt view of the collection, as-is.
She pulls him along, fingers linked. She feels good. Centered. Unhurried by anything. Danny chatters away and it’s so easy to picture being like this—being happy. Imagine that, she thinks, smiling to herself as she listens.
Their street comes to an end at Palisades Park, where the hundred foot cliffs drop away to the Pacific Coast Highway, and the wide stretch of boardwalk and beach beyond. Just south, the lights of the Santa Monica pier sparkle in the last of the day’s light. It’s cloudy off to the west, and the sinking sun throws the clouds into fire-bright hues of red, orange, pink. There are a few bonfires scattered here and there along the beach. Flames saw up into the pinky-blue dome of coming night. The headlands stretch out to the north, where head and tail-lights flash along the point.
June 20th. Six months, down to the day. It’s nothing on nine years.
“Know what I’ve been thinking about, on and off, since we got back from DC?” she asks. They’re walking along the lookout path, along the railing, and from the cliffs, so little below is visible, it’s like there’s only ocean and sky beyond.
“What?”
“What it would be like if I’d stayed at the White House.”
“Really?”
She nods. “I have.”
“Why’s that?”
CJ shrugs. “Part of the reflective process my live-in therapist slash chef slash the love of my life has me working through.”
He smiles, clearly noticing the way she's stolen his cutesy little epithet, though there’s an uncertainty in his expression.
CJ links her arm in his. Nothing to worry about.
“Oh, Danny. I can see it, just, so perfectly clear. I know exactly what would have happened,” she says. “Chained day and night to my elegant and lonely office. I’d be Special Envoy for Kazakhstan or something, running point between the DoD and NSC and State, working non-stop, all hours. I’d look around and resent the hell out of Josh and Sam, butt heads with Matt Santos, and be too tired to even pretend I had a chance at a life.” It’s undeniable. She knows this, now. “I’d be serving at the pleasure of another president, but I’d have their guy. Not mine.”
Danny nods, reluctant to touch on anything that looked like regret, probably. “Bartlet was lightning in a bottle. Even Josh and those guys will wake up one of these days and see: You don’t get that again.”
CJ’s mouth ticks up. “Different guy,” she clarifies, meeting his eye and tugging on his arm. “Same lousy football team, though.”
“Watch out, or I’m gonna start pulling for Stanford.” He pinches her side, making her yelp and laugh. He kisses her neck in mock threat. “Go Cardinals.”
CJ sways, pulling him to a stop and leaning on the railing. “You know what else I’ve been thinking about?”
He leans back against the rail. “Tell me.”
“The night the president asked me to take Leo’s job, know what he said? I need you to jump off a cliff.”
“Huh.”
“It’s interesting, isn’t it? You used the same metaphor, that night when–”
Half smile. He catches her eye. “I remember,” he says, softly.
“He was asking me to take this chance. To do this job, the one no one expected me to be able to do, least of all me. And when it was all about to be over, there was another fall waiting. Back to earth, to life as a normal, middle-aged control freak with a whole lotta ball gowns and no idea how to just be a person, let alone figure out what to do next.
“‘You're gonna get pushed off a cliff,’ you said.” She smiles at the memory. The earnestness. The uncertainty. The bravery she’d never, never have had. Not then.
CJ faces him, presses her left palm against his. “And then you asked if you could hold my hand.”
Danny gazes at her with that fearless affection. This absolute fool. All along.
“So,” CJ muses, swiping an errant petal off his shoulder, leaving her right hand in its place. “Let us imagine you’re standing at the edge of a cliff…”
Danny glances at the drop, the view, the beach below, and goes along with it. “I’ll manage the visual somehow...”
She slides her arm around his neck, leaning into him, his arm sliding around her waist. “You already know you’re gonna fall. It’s a foregone conclusion. All roads have led you to this moment, improbable as it may seem. And you’re ready for it. The only thing that’s left is the how.”
Danny’s starting to pick it up, but she can tell he’s not quite sure where she’s leading. “Okay.”
“My question is this: If either way you’re gonna fall, what’s the difference between a push and a jump?”
“Well.” His ocean eyes sparkle in the last light. “I guess that would be a choice.”
CJ smiles.
Danny goddamn Concannon.
Fastest to it, and from the fourth row, because she never trusted herself to let him any closer. Still, he'd got it in one. But then, he’d always been a couple steps ahead of her.
“Hey, Danny?”
“Hey, CJ?”
She threads her left fingers through his; the hand that had always been there. Since the very first night he’d kissed her. That hand had always been outstretched, ready and willing in one way or another. To push or to pull, to help. She feels a drop in her stomach, and her pulse judders in excitement, like the beat skipping a moment, a quick-and-it’s-gone pause for reflection, like her heart is waiting for permission for her life to be changed.
But his hand is still in hers, right here at the edge of the impossible cliff, and there is nothing to fear. She smiles and asks the only question left.
“Will you marry me?”
*
He traces the bare curve of her shoulder blade, when something occurs to him and Danny laughs out loud.
“What?” Across a very short distance, CJ’s all sly, sated cat eyes.
“Nothing,” he chuckles.
“What?” she insists again, leaning her chin to his chest and staring him down.
“I was just thinking,” he says. “That we gotta get you a rock.”
“Oh my god.” She turns her face down and snorts. “You’re such a nerd.”
“Look who’s talking.”
“True.” She sighs happily and curls into the pillow. “Do you wanna do the whole massive wedding shindig? All our friends? A select few family members…”
He grins, pleasantly surprised by the immediacy of her asking about it. “Should I be ranking my sisters in order of preference?”
“A select few of my family members, then. Spend a year arguing over colors and venues and, I dunno, hors d'oeuvres we won’t have time to eat?”
He strokes her arm. “Sounds fun.”
Her mouth curls up. “Does it?”
“Yeah,” he nods. “Everything’s fun with you.”
CJ pulls his hair back and kisses him. “You, my love, are insane.”
He shrugs, sorta indifferent. “Fun as it always is to see you in a nice dress, we don’t need to do a big thing if you don’t want to.”
“No,” CJ sighs. “We should. Do it right.”
He nudges her shin. “What?”
“I’m agreeing with you.”
“Yeah, but you got that look on your face. C’mon. Tell me.”
“Nothing.” She ducks her eyes and looks almost shy. Huh.
He tips her chin up, fixing her with a look.
“Okay,” CJ relents. “If I really ask myself, what do I want? Right now? I wanna walk down to City Hall or the local courthouse or however this works. I wanna write my name next to yours and let some clerk or justice or whatever do their bit. And I wanna walk out with my husband. That’s what I want.”
“Know what?” Danny asks.
“What?”
“I love that idea.”
“You do?”
“Yes.”
She beams.
“Though, in the interest of asking the hard questions: Any reason we can't do both?”
“You really like the dress thing, don’t you?”
He laughs. “What can I say? I’ve gotten kinda used to them, by now.”
She grins. “We could do both. Legal binding forever stuff now, whole big party later.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
“You busy next Friday?” he asks.
CJ smiles against his mouth. “As it happens, I am not.”
“Wanna get married?”
The I do in her response is implied.
*
The afternoon sun is bright when they finish up the whole joint account nonsense at the Bank of California, which hadn’t been as fun as their morning activity.
“You’re wearing it already?” She smirks at his ring.
“Gotta send a signal. Keep the legions of adoring women at bay,” he throws back. “You get to wear your new accessory, why can’t I?”
“I’m not objecting, Daniel. I’m merely asking,” she says, loftily, tossing him the car keys. “Look at this!” She holds her hand up to the sun to marvel. “Man! You can see this thing from space! ”
He glances over, smiling. It’s not actually all that big, just over a carat, but she likes it, and that’s pretty much the only deciding factor, far as he’s concerned.
He pulls out of the parking lot, driving home. CJ hums along to the radio. She sings a lot to herself lately.
“You coulda gone for the real deal, you know. I’m pretty good at keeping secrets.”
CJ makes a face at him. “It’s the principle. I’m not wearing blood diamonds for the rest of my life while I’m pushing quality of life improvements in countries ravaged by industrial mining interests. It’s a shiny pretty rock, and it’s actually more appealing to me that someone made it in a lab or whatever instead of using modern indentured servitude to dig it up.”
Rest of my life. As if he wasn’t a goner before.
“Gonna call my lawyer later, by the way,” he says, pulling into the driveway.
“‘Bout what?”
He shrugs, stating the obvious. “I seem to remember someone expressing fierce and vehement fondness for her own money and financial freedom.”
“Nutcase, clearly. Deeply unreliable source.”
She’s going for jokes, but he’s not letting her outta this one. “CJ…”
She spins on her heel, arms wide, backpedaling toward the kitchen. “Danny, we’re fine. This is fine. What’s mine is yours, and what’s yours has already been mine. It’s all fine.”
“You know, the more you hafta say something’s fine, the less it actually seems that way.” He stops. “You really don’t want to?”
“No.” She opens the fridge for the water pitcher.
“Why?”
“Because. We don't need any kind of legal protections for mine versus yours. It’s silly,” she says, not looking at him. She reaches into the cabinet and avoids his eye as she pours herself a glass of water, the tips of her ears going red.
He ducks his head into her eye-line, trying gently to push it. “I'm fine with that, by the way, just in case you were interested.”
She nods once. “Good.”
“CJ…” he sighs, asking her to listen with just the tone. “C’mon. Just tell me why. For real.”
“Because…” She cranes her neck back. “This is–Because–”
She draws a deep breath and takes a moment before speaking again. “I'm going to say something in the spirit of vulnerability and revealing one's innermost fears and being, I don't know, something that's probably good and healthy and all the things that, I'm, you know, not.”
“Making progress, though.”
“Danny.”
“Sorry. Go on.”
“I’m not–” She draws another breath. “There’s a meaning behind the madness, is what I’m saying. Because if we end up divorced, it'd be because of me.” She holds up a finger when he opens his mouth. “Don’t. It would. And it'd be my fault for ruining this, and everything good we got going on here, and I'd deserve you taking me for everything I'm worth. That’s why.”
A line forms in her brow. She looks both a little embarrassed and like she’s trying to overlook that fact.
“CJ. That'd never happen.” Danny says, gently, taking her by the arms. “At most, the judge would give me half."
Against her will, she laughs. She sighs and shakes her head, tension seeping away. “You make-a me crazy,” she says, affectionately.
“Lucky you, huh?” Danny returns, because he knows what she means. He pulls her to him and she leans into his shoulder, relenting. “Hey. Thanks for telling me that. One of the many reasons we're gonna be okay here.” He lets her go. “But think about it.”
She shakes her head. “I really don't need to.”
He considers this for a moment, then nods. “Okay.”
“Okay.” She rolls her tongue in her cheek, eyes narrowing. “Unless you have something you’re tryna hide?”
“Hmm?” He feigns disinterest, wandering away. Two can play cutesy-coy here, Claudia Mean.
She follows after. “I asked if you have anything you want to keep my grubby hands off of, buddy.”
“Nooo,” he fake protests. “I mean, I hardly have anything in tech stocks at all, so, don’t even worry about it…”
*
Her phone buzzes later that afternoon. CJ’s face brightens in surprise at the caller ID.
“Hey!”
She wanders along the patio, face up to the sky.
“Tomorrow! I’d love that…Especially since someone deftly used all my time talking up contractors a few weeks ago, and I never got around to my planned interrogation…No, absolutely, please. Come by…Well, sure. Bearing in mind that things are still in a state of wild disarray, but it's an improvement from complete and utter chaos…Wonderful. Yeah, I’ll text you the address.”
“Who…?” Danny asks when she hangs up.
“Kate!”
“Kate Harper?”
“Yes! She in town, for…Actually I didn’t ask. Going to stop by tomorrow.”
He nods. First Carol, now Kate. It’s good seeing her get out of her routine, reach out to the other escapees of the USS Bartlet. There haven’t been too many friends from her LA years around these parts, far as he’s been able to tell. Maybe it was just his day job, but he’d been pretty good at picking up the phone and keeping people around, even at a distance, over the years. And not just cause they’d been useful contacts or background.
For all the cynicism he has for the modern political realm, he is, at heart, a guy who likes people. He likes learning about them: where they come from, what drives them, what they value or want outta their one brief moment in eternity. Asking questions like those tends to forge pretty strong connections; as a result, he’s lucky enough at this point in his life, to have more than a few folks who’ve stuck around for proper long-haul friendships.
He thinks of Chris Greenberg, who’d been in Lebanon with him a thousand years ago. The relentless undergrad who lived downstairs when Danny first started getting bored of reading history and more interested in writing it, and it never fails to make him smile that that hungry, haunted kid grew up to change his life. Hell, Josh had managed to change the world, from a certain point of view. Even the audacious Amy Gardner has been in his wider circle for more years than not, at this point.
Time’s a hell of a thing. He likes knowing they’re still in the picture, if not center frame. He’s not sure CJ has always been able to keep the kind of people who are good for her around. Or wanted to. More he thinks about it, the more moments in her life he’s starting to recognize as times she picked up and didn’t look back.
“Good,” he says.
“Good?”
“Yeah, good. Friendships are pretty decent things to have.”
CJ tosses her phone aside. She holds up a finger in warning. “I’m going to tell you a secret that will never, ever be repeated. Ever. Got it?”
He nods, not entirely comfortable with the caveat and what it implies, but also extremely interested to hear whatever she’s got to say. “Okay…”
“I pulled up her personnel file once. I have never seen one so heavily redacted. And I've seen a lot.”
“CJ…” Danny glances around the room dramatically. “Are you telling me an ex-CIA field agent once led highly secret operations?”
She rolls her eyes. “You know…”
He presses a hand to his heart. “I’m shocked. Shocked!”
She flicks a hand in the air. “Alright, well, maybe it wasn’t such a big secret.”
“What made you pull it up?” Now that’s something he’d be interested in.
“Uh, uh, buddy-boy,” she tuts. “No more inside info for you. You know why?”
“Why?” Danny challenges.
“You were sarcastic. Also—though less important to me at the moment—I’m still beholden to the conditions of my security clearances.”
He smacks a kiss on her neck. “Tease.”
*
CJ throws the door open. “Katerina.”
“Still not my name.”
“Get in here!” she laughs, pulling Kate into a hug.
“Wow,” Kate says when she’s pulled away. She looks around at the living room, with its open second floor and big, bright skylights, the semi-furnished space, which at least has couches and places to sit now, if not exactly a whole finished look, yet. One day.
“It’s coming along,” CJ sighs.
“This is nice,” Kate says. “I mean this is nice. I’m kinda tempted to become a grownup.”
“Please,” she says, grabbing a pitcher of iced tea, and gesturing for Kate to grab a couple glasses from the cabinet. They sit out on the back patio, under the green afternoon light. “So what brings you out here?”
“Was visiting my parents, down at Coronado.”
“Coronado. That’s San Diego.”
“Yes.”
“And you’re in LA to…”
“Escape my parents, down at Coronado.”
“Ah.”
“Freeways were preferable of an afternoon, given the alternative,” Kate sighs. “Happiness is a tight knit family, several continents away.” She glances up, realizing who she is talking to and winces at her words. “I’m sorry, that was thoughtless.”
CJ waves her off. “It’s fine. Don’t be. If there’s anyone who understands having a family you can’t be in the same room with, it’s me. I get it.”
Kate’s mouth suddenly drops. She reaches across the table and grabs CJ by the wrist. “Shut. Up.”
“Wondering when you’d pick up on that.”
“That’s a nice ring.”
“Ice, ice baby.”
“When?!”
“Just the other day actually.”
“How’d it go? What’d he say?”
CJ nods. “He said yes.”
Kate gawps. “You did not!”
“I certainly did!”
“No, see, this is why you’ll work out. You don’t give a damn about bullshit traditions and whatever.”
“Some traditions I don’t mind. But I figure we lost enough time, why waste any more, you know? Turns out we work pretty well.”
“Yeah? How so?”
How to put it, in broad terms? “He just gets me. He sees the little things, but doesn’t doesn't get stuck in the mud on details. Good at communicating, which, unfortunately, in this context I am not.”
“Probably why they gave the guy so many awards, right?”
“Don't get me wrong, he's still an idiot sometimes. But he saw this thing for what it was, or could be, I guess, long before I did. Or long before I was willing to admit to it, anyway. He’s a whole lot braver and tougher than I am.”
“Well, I don’t know about that. But that sounds pretty great. You had a long eight years. You deserve it.”
“Helps he's easy, too,” CJ grins.
Kate laughs. “It always does. You doing the whole big shindig?”
“First we’re just gonna go down to City Hall once we get a license. Probably this week.”
Kate makes a silent awww face.
“We’ll do a whole thing, eventually. Probably next summer. Get the band back together for a night.”
“Champagne and pretty dresses. Hey, I know this great venue in DC. Banquet hall, great florist, satellite comms hookup—the works!” Kate teases, invoking their several detours into the Situation Room during Ellie Bartlet’s wedding.
“You kidding me, I’d sooner head to Vegas.” She waves it off. “So, c’mon; Spill. I want the deets. Who’s this guy?”
“Will.”
“Will what?” she asks.
“Bailey.”
Her mouth drops. “What?”
Kate’s mouth tips up. “Yeah.”
“Will Bailey! Man alive. I feel like I could pick him up and stuff him in a trash can.”
“Is it weird I find that oddly empowering?” Kate says, as though slightly mystified by it herself.
“And I thought you were an enigma before.”
“Me? Nah. Open book,” Kate winks. “It’s…something. He’s setting up shop in Oregon this summer. Comes and goes. It’s not domestic. Not like this but…It works. Weird?”
“What isn’t, at this point?”
“Yeah,” Kate smiles to herself. Her forehead pinches. “He's a lot like you. An idealist at heart.”
“Maybe like I used to be. Till you have to start making the hard choices.”
“You are. Not such a bad thing.”
Danny calls out from the kitchen. Kate smiles brightly.
“Congratulations. Nice job on that rock.”
“Pretty easy when the most stylish woman in Washington’s doing all the work.” He tips his head to the street. “I’m running out.”
“What are you–?” CJ asks.
“Need a ladder.”
CJ frowns. “Why?”
Danny lifts a hand toward the upper levels of the house. “Piece a gutter that’s come off the side up there.”
Kate looks up. Points to the second level of the tiered roof. “What, right there?”
“Yep.”
“Oh. I can get that.” Without a second’s hesitation, she stands up and does a quick little pull-up onto the side fence. It’s a literal jump to the roof, but Kate just swings at it, and, with a gentle kick against the gray wood shingles, propels herself out enough to get an arm over the roof and top-out.
CJ stares—part in awe, part in complete horror—at this acrobatic nutjob who is also her friend and more importantly her guest, as she flirts with probable death high above the flagstone.
Danny just folds his arms, leaning back, impressed. “I like your friends. They keep things interesting.”
“This bit?” Kate calls down.
“That bit!” Danny confirms. Kate tosses the broken piece into the side yard.
“Yeah, but how you gonna–” CJ asks, anxious.
But Kate calmly lowers herself off the roof again, and—insane actual ninja spymaster woman and possible gymnast that she is—lands on what must be, at most, the four-inch wide fence top. She casually hops back to the ground, looking as though she hadn’t exerted herself at all.
“Thanks!” Danny says brightly.
Kate dusts her hands off. “Good thing I wore sneakers.”
“Oh my god, first of all, never do that again! My heart rate is probably higher than yours just from watching that,” CJ exclaims. “How in the world did you do that?”
Kate shrugs. “Actually a lot easier when you’re not under fire.”
“You a climber?” Danny asks.
Kate lifts a shoulder. “I dabble. When my dad was on leave, we’d go up to West Virginia to see his family, go out to New River Gorge. Transferable skills, as it turns out.”
“Yeah! I bet.” He tips his head into the kitchen. “C’mon. Savin’ me a trip is definitely worth a reward.”
“Seriously,” CJ says, shaking her head. “For that I’m at least feeding you.”
Over dinner, Danny mentions the article she’d written on the Kyoto summit with Lian and Chigorin the month before.
“Read your op-ed in FP,” he offers. “It was a good piece.”
“A nerd of many colors,” CJ smirks.
Kate nods in thanks. “Vinick’s on a media blitz. Thought it’d be good having a Bartlet alum weighing in on how the new boss is steering the ship.”
“How is it going?” Danny asks. “Seems like both sides are digging further in. Any sign Russia or China are willing to back off?”
“I think we’ll be in there far longer than anyone wants, to be honest. As long as oil holds sway, it’s going to be an uphill battle trying to get them to reposition.” She pokes at her plate, idly. “Oil’s not even what I really worry about, these days.”
“What’s that?” Danny asks.
She looks up. “The next natural resource of supreme value on a very warm and angry planet.”
CJ casts her gaze to the far-away what’s next of it all, knowing exactly what Kate means.
“Yeah,” she sighs. “Water.”
*
Before she leaves, Kate helps carry dishes and plates to the sink.
“What’s on deck for you?” Danny asks her, rinsing cutlery.
“Finishing up a defense contract for the next six months,” Kate replies. She traces a finger along the marble counter. “After that, we’ll see.”
“You should keep writing. Get your ideas out there. Vinick’s right to bring you in. There’s value in institutional memory, and in the outside perspective. Not easy to thread that needle, getting ‘em both at once. Doesn’t hurt to audition some of those ideas if you wanna get back in the room, one of these days.”
“Maybe. Something to kick around, anyway. How about you? Still writing?”
“Always,” CJ quips, offering Kate a mug of minty tea.
“Finishing up an article now. Got a book lined up next,” Danny explains.
“Yeah? About what?”
Kate’s sharp eyes are bright with interest as he describes the project about Leo. “Wow.” She glances over to the guest house. “Can I–”
CJ shoos them off, offering to finish up in the kitchen. In the guest house, Danny shows Kate a couple of the notebooks and letters he's out already; the last few days he’s been looking at pieces of Leo’s early military career, as it happens.
Kate looks on with interest. “Wow. Hard to imagine having this much to say…”
“There’s stuff he’d collected, too, not just his own account. But yeah, it’s a lot.”
She runs a finger along one of the cartons, thoughtful. “I might have something. If you're still writing in two years.”
“Two years?” Danny asks, curious.
She glances up, saying nothing overtly.
“Ah,” he says. “Declassification?”
Good soldier that she is, Kate Harper neither confirms nor denies. Her eyes cast over the many pages and volumes of Leo McGarry’s life.
“Maybe I'll have made up my mind by then,” she offers, oblique. “He was a good guy. It's a good project. I'm looking forward to reading it some day.”
“Figure you’ve got plenty of hands on deck, but once you’ve got your next gig set up at Brookings or the Council on Foreign Relations or wherever, give me a ring. You got a lot to say. You should say it.”
“I’ll keep that in mind.”
*
CJ crosses her legs and endures the barrage. She smoothes her cream skirt and silky gold camisole, unbothered by the rage being directed at her.
“I have never been so mad at you.”
She rolls her eyes. Oh please.
“I can’t believe you would do this to me! I moved my entire life here for you, and this is the thanks I get for it?!”
She tries to catch Danny’s eye, but he’s ignoring her.
“I am never speaking to you again.”
CJ exhales loudly. “Well, feel free to start anytime.”
“And another thing–!”
She throws her hands wide and takes a deep, demonstrative lungful of air. “Carol. Take a breath,” CJ says calmly.
“Not. A. Word.” Carol enunciates, still holding her cell phone to her ear. She glares at CJ.
CJ rolls her eyes. “You didn't get to throw a bachelorette party! Get over it!”
“I will never!” she hisses.
“Well, it’d have been pretty sad. All my friends live across the country.”
“‘Oh, what’s at City Hall, CJ?’ ‘Just an errand, don’t worry about it. Meet me there on Friday!’” Carol mimics. “Nothing!”
“You get to be our witness!”
“Oh, you better believe I’m gonna be your witness! You think you’re getting away with this, you got another thing coming.”
“Hey, nimrod.” CJ nudges Danny with an elbow. “This crazy woman is threatening your wife.”
He turns the paper over, reading below the fold, ignoring her. “My almost-wife is generally in the business of fighting her own battles.”
This manages to make Carol’s rage abate, somewhat. “Aww.”
“Oh hush,” CJ says.
“I cannot believe that not only did you trick me into coming here, but you didn’t even get a photographer,” she says, phone to her ear, on hold with one of the local freelance shooters she knows from the campaigns and the LA press, waiting for them to find parking. “So much more that I could have done. Remember that.”
“See, you mean that as a promise, but I’m just hearing the inherent threat.”
“So much, CJ!”
After another ten minutes of ranting, Carol goes to meet the photographer she’s miraculously magicked up, such is her overall marvelousness. CJ checks her watch: Ten to four. The appointed time is very nearly upon them.
“We should head in.”
Danny folds his paper and sets it aside. His gray suit with the blue tie brings out his eyes. A bolt of affection hits her. Butterflies, at it again. They’re really doing this. She smiles, straightens her little goldfish pin.
He takes her hand as they walk through the lovely palm-lined Spanish colonnade of their district court, inside Beverly Hills City Hall. “You know how to spell it, right?”
“Spell what?”
“You’ve read it enough times I guess. So you should be able to.”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
“When you take my last name.”
CJ stops in her tracks. “What?”
“I mean it.” He says, eyeing her seriously. “It's very important to me that you take my name. As a symbol.”
She stares at him, confused. Caught off guard. “Symbol of what?”
“Well, once we’re married, that you’ll be my wife, and that, you know, CJ Cregg will, I dunno, disappear. Cease to exist.” Danny says this like it’s completely normal.
“Danny…?” CJ stares at him in disbelief. When did–? How could–?
Wait.
She blinks. “Are you messing with me?”
He grins. “Oh yeah.”
She hits him with her little bouquet, scattering petals across the ground. “Oh my god. Are you serious? We're getting married in five minutes and you're screwing with me!?”
He kisses the back of her hand, impish and irritating. “Get used to it, baby!”
She has the urge to grab his stupid face and smack him. “Unbelievable! You know I can still make a run for it, dumbass.”
“Not with that rock, you're not.”
“Shut up,” she grouses. He snickers at her again, and CJ shakes her head, throwing up her hands. “What is my life? What are my choices?”
“I could always change my name,” he suggests.
“No one is changing their name,” CJ declares, holding up her hands, wishing she could shove off the patriarchal norms of the social contract or whatever. “We are grownups with our own names. It’s fine. This isn’t 1952.”
“What? You don't want to be married to Daniel Cregg? I hear he's very shaggable,” he says, eyes twinkling.
Completely against her will, CJ bursts out laughing. This idiot. She is so annoyed, except she isn’t. Not even a little bit. In fact, she kind of can't stop smiling. Rest of her life, right here.
He puts his hands to her upper arms. “You sure you wanna do this?”
CJ sighs fondly and laughs again. “God help me, but yeah. I really, really do.” She hops up a few steps that lead to the second floor landing, where a Justice of the Peace is waiting for them. She holds out her hand. “C’mon, Mr. Cregg. Let’s get this show on the road.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah. Things to do, places to be.”
“Anything interesting?”
She slips her fingers through his. “I have plans with my husband.”
*
One day, in the not so distant future, there will be an article on the front page of the Washington Post Style section, describing the wedding of Claudia Jean Cregg, Executive Director of the Hollis Foundation, and former senior advisor to President Jed Bartlet, the first woman to serve as both White House Press Secretary as well as Chief of Staff, to Daniel Patrick Concannon, the Goldsmith, Columbia-Dupont, Peabody, and two-time Pulitzer Prize-winning journalist, who for more than twelve years was among the most tenacious members of the White House press corps.
There will be photos of the many Beltway powerbrokers who’ve skipped town for the event, held on a cliff high above Malibu, where the venue of choice will belong to the seventh richest man in the world. Much will be said about the infamous meet-cute and long flirtation (“an open secret to a select few members of that most fierce and insular tribe of world-class reporters”); about the bride’s resplendent Elie Saab dress; about the well-known officiant, and the best man; not to mention the last and final addition the guest list.
But that will be later.
For now, it’s just them, in an unremarkable municipal building, twenty minutes from home up Santa Monica Boulevard; each only half-hearing the Justice of the Peace reciting the standard pledge of loyalty and fidelity; to the oh-so familiar snap of the camera shutter; to the unfamiliar sound of Carol trying (and failing) not to cry.
After nine years of hope and hell, it is just CJ and Danny, after the end that isn’t, not at all; the end that is, in so many ways (some less clear than others, for the time being) actually just where things start to get interesting. So much of it is ahead; so much of it is leading to the only possible outcome.
For now it is simply the pair of them, together, as it was, at the beginning: Hand in hand.
*
Danny hands her a champagne flute.
CJ cups it in both hands, like an offering. “Not a bad ending, huh?”
“What ending?” Danny asks, easing next to her on the patio lounge.
She kicks her bare feet up over his shins, and holds her glass out. “Good point.”
He clinks his own glass against it. “Been known to make a few.”
“Shut up.” She leans against his shoulder. “Can I ask you something?”
“Of course.”
“Why’d you call me?” Glass in hand, she runs a finger along the fine, polished buttons of his dress shirt. “Last fall. For dinner. Why’d you bother? With me.”
“CJ. You know why I called you.”
“I wasn’t nice to you. I liked you. I really did. Always did. And I treated you like it was somehow your fault I felt my own feelings.”
“Oddly enough, I thought that might mean something.” He squeezes her tighter. “Figured you already had my dignity. You basically kept it as a trophy and warning, right there, on the corner of your desk for seven years. Symbol to scare off anyone else with the good sense and bad luck to fall in love with ya.” He brushes a lock of hair off her face. “After all that, asking you out one last time? What was the worst that could happen?”
“That must have been…” She shakes her head. Even now, even still, with rings and forevers and a shared address they call home, she’s hurt on his behalf. Is more than a little embarrassed by her own actions, justified as she had been at the time.
“The second time, even after you ran out on me, figured there was some hope. Maybe a few months down the line, I might be able to help ease you back into the world, one sustained flirtatious conversation, one glass of malbec at a time. But that first night? I was pretty far down near the end of my rope. Figured I had missed my chance. You were the ghost ship.”
She swallows the ache in her throat. “I don’t know what that means.”
“Something a friend of a friend wrote once. Leveled me. She said something about how we’ll never know about the life we don’t choose. We’ll only know that whatever that other path was, it was important and meaningful and not ours. It’s the ghost ship that didn’t carry us. Ain’t nothing to do but salute it from the shore.”
The paths not taken. The almost-choices, not made.
“You walked out, that night. I half expected I’d never see you again.”
Her heart hurts. Her stomach hurts. Her throat and her whole being hurts thinking about it.
She nods her head, smooths a hand over his chest. I’m sorry. Danny just takes her hand and holds it.
“I’m glad you called,” CJ nods, throat tight. She sets her chin on his shoulder. The swell of emotion is strong, a feeling crossed by an undercurrent of sadness she can’t really define. The ghost ship, out there.
“I’m pretty glad you answered,” He sets his glass down. “So, you ready?”
“For what? Spending the rest of my life with an itinerant rabble rouser of phenomenally irritating ability?”
“Ooh, phenomenal, huh? Say more…”
“Shut up.” She curls into him happily.
“For day one, Madam Executive Director,” he clarifies with a gentle squeeze to her shoulder. “Not so far out now.”
“I am. You know, I could have thrown myself into it, right away back in January. And I’d have been fine.”
“Probably,” he says, though she can tell he doesn't truly believe it.
“But I needed this time. It's given me perspective. Ideas.”
She tells him about the notion that had been slowly percolating into existence over the last few months: The second, parallel project. One very big, very hard, very expensive leap she’s gotta talk Frank Hollis into taking.
“Think I can do it?”
Danny laughs. “Nah.”
She pinches his side. “Thanks for the show of support, here. Annulment is still on the table at this point.”
“CJ. C’mon.” He shakes his head. “I know you will.”
*
“Hello, Francis.”
Frank Hollis holds out a hand for her to take. “Franklin.”
CJ pauses. “Not Francis?”
“No.”
“I thought it was Francis.”
“It's on the building," he says, motioning toward his wallet. "Unless you wanna see my driver's license.”
“Ah.” CJ waves him off, refusing to be self-conscious. “Well, good thing you didn't hire me for my detailed eye for interior design.”
“Not your wheelhouse?"
She takes the chair opposite him. “Let's just say that rather than renovate, we bought a new house.”
“Who’s we?”
“My husband,” she answers, and feels a joyful inner thrill to say it. “Longtime relationship; recent acquisition. Just the other day, actually.”
Frank looks at her, sorta confused and slightly exasperated. “CJ, what the hell are you doing here in my office instead of on honeymoon in Santorini or something?”
She waves him off. “We’ll get to it. Believe it or not, after the last decade we’ve had, a night in watching Lakers vs Celtics is more our speed. The world can wait.”
“Well, congratulations, to you and–?”
“Danny. Concannon.” Mr. CJ Cregg, she thinks, and has to stop herself from smiling.
“To you and Danny. Taryn and I will have to have you guys up for dinner sometime.”
“Up to?”
“Malibu.”
“Sounds grand.”
“It's not much,” he says in a way that means oh it's a lot, actually, but I gotta do this so I don't seem like an asshole, you know?
“That’d be great.”
For the next hour, she walks him through her ideas and plans so far: Staffing, facilities, scope, options for the pilot project. Security and resource concerns. Local and regional opportunities.
“So," she offers, giving him time to comment.
“So?”
“Give me your thoughts. Opinions.”
“Why?”
CJ's taken aback. “Well– I figured you’d want oversight. Be apprised of the details. Be involved in shaping the direction…”
Franklin Hollis swivels in his chair. “This is your show, CJ. I’m just the guy signing the checks.”
“Okay...”
“Way, I see it, my job is mostly to offer advice, smooth over obstacles, and stay outta your way.”
“My life would have been a whole lot easier if more people adopted that attitude,” CJ says, pleasantly surprised by his management style.
“Look alive, folks. Lady’s in charge.”
She smirks. “Can we put that on the next building?”
“Sure.”
“Well, as it happens,” CJ reaches into her bag for the proposal she’s been working on. “I do have a job for you, actually.”
Frank sits back. “Me?”
“You.”
“What’s that?”
She pulls out a binder, thick with the weight of big, impossible-lite ideas.
"The next problem," CJ tells him.
She hands him the binder.
“Let’s talk about cars…”
*
“How’d it go?” Danny asks her that evening. He’s sitting at the desk in the half-finished office. CJ leans against the desk at his side.
CJ shrugs. “He didn’t laugh in my face, so I’ll consider it a starting point.”
“It’s something.”
“Wrangled us an invite to a billionaire’s secret lair.”
He grins. “Better get used to it. Not gonna be the first one.”
CJ shakes her head, imagining it. This is her life now.
“In other news: Photographer sent the photos. You wanna do the honors?”
She turns, taking the mouse and clicking through the gallery. “This one.”
“Sounds good.” He drops it into the body of the email, below the short snippet of text. “Final edits?”
“Not a one. Send it.”
Danny clicks the mouse, and it’s gone. No doubt the texts and calls and replies will start soon, but for now there is peace.
She leans back against the desk. The bookshelf facing her is filled with pieces of their history. Danny's medal and framed (at last) Pulitzer certificate. Heaps of barely organized books, including the one the president gave her when they were leaving the farm, back in May. The photo of her and Danny shouting outside the press room; CJ and her spin boys; Danny with Katie and Steve during the first campaign; another with a small army of nieces and nephews. Her ten-year-old self, like her mother's shadow, beside her brothers and both parents, so long ago, it feels like that was someone else's life.
“CJ?”
“Hmm?”
“You got a funny look on your face,” Danny says. “I asked what you were thinking.”
Rwanda and Namibia and Kundu. The cost per foot of commercial real estate in Culver City. Friends, then, now, gone. Lithium extraction costs. Water usage per square meter of asphalt. Power, in all its forms. Petty family squabbles amongst siblings, and what, if any, nuances took shape when those went between sisters rather than brothers. What to make for dinner. Parents and children, and the gifts and burdens that you pass on. The smell of some flowering plant in the neighbors yard that she doesn’t know the name of. Time: slow, inexorable. The only possible outcome. Bill Bradley, and a sense of where you are. Forces immovable, until they gave way, all at once. The wonder and beauty found in this difficult world. The people you share it with.
“Nothing,” CJ replies, looking over at him.
She shakes her head and reaches for his hand. “Just thinking about tomorrow.”
*
“Josh!”
Donna bursts into his office in leggings and a t-shirt. Helen Santos is at her heels, also in workout gear. They’re both out of breath.
“Open your email, open your email, open your email,” Donna chants. She snaps her fingers at Sam. “You stay.”
Sam stands quickly. “What’s going on?” He looks to Helen.
Helen holds her hands up in confusion. “I don’t know! She grabbed her Blackberry and ran out of the gym!”
“Huh!”
“Down, down, down, down…there, there, THERE!”
Josh opens the email from CJ’s personal account.
Proper party to come, eventually, but whatever. We were tired of waiting.
CJ & Danny
Below is a picture of them at the edge of a fountain, smiling in the golden light of some lovely, palm-laden plaza. CJ’s laughing, a pair of rings on her hand, and Danny’s gazing at her like she’s the answer to all his questions, the lucky schmuck.
“Oh my god…” Josh laughs, putting a hand over his mouth. He’d seen it coming, for sure, but still.
Donna sniffles. “Good for them.”
Sam points a finger at Josh. “I believe you owe me twenty bucks,” he says, haughty.
Josh balks. “I do not!”
“You do!”
“I encouraged this whole thing! I introduced them!”
“Well, I think that was more Leo and Toby’s doing than yours–”
“We went to college together!”
“You went to college,” Sam corrects.
“Just sayin’ that I actively enabled this. What’d you do? Nothin’!”
“Well, no, I suppose not, but I like to think that a few of my, frankly, oh so very many fuck ups contributed indirectly.”
“Creating quality time,” Donna nods.
Sam points at himself, smiling. “Is my love language!”
“I’m gonna cry,” Donna warbles.
“Wow. CJ got married,” Sam marvels. “There may be hope for us all.”
“They’re cute. Who’s the guy?” Helen asks.
“Oh my god!" Donna turns to her. “You don’t know the story?!”
Sam grins. “This should be fun.”
Donna holds up her hands. “Okay, so, well: Once upon a time, in Manchester…”
“Wait, were you even there?” Sam asks.
“Yes!”
“No,” Josh counters, swiveling.
“Yes, dumbass, I was there,” Donna says, glaring from Sam to him.
“Uh, no, Petunia, you weren’t.”
“Ignore him.” Donna rolls her eyes, focusing on Helen. “Once upon a time, in idyllic–yet–frozen-as–a–cold–heart, Manchester, New Hampshire, the charming and beautiful press officer for the Bartlet campaign meets a dashing WaPo reporter extraordinaire…”
“Dashing,” Josh scoffs, and all but severs his optic nerve, such is the eye roll.
“Noooo. Stop!” Helen laughs in astonishment. “She did not!”
“Well, not then,” Donna says. “I think.”
“A reporter? And she was press secretary. The drama. Oh, this is too good.”
“Right?! See. She gets it,” Donna says, elbowing him.
“Yeah, yeah, yeah, match made in political heaven. Whatever,” Josh adds. “Are you all finished?”
“Wow! How crissed them stars do cross,” Helen smirks, eyes flicking from Josh to Donna. “Funny how things work out, huh?”
“Ma’am? My love? Get out. Of my office. Now.” Josh enunciates sweetly.
“I’m going to go write her an email,” Sam announces. He looks at Josh. “You should too.”
“Oh, love is real, Sam,” Donna says.
“I’m engaged?”
“I have to go tell Gail,” she says, ignoring him.
“Ohh, weddings and normal things with actual friends. I’m jealous,” Helen groans.
“Play your cards right, might be able to wrangle you a spot at the bachelorette party,” Donna says.
“Out!” Josh implores again.
“CJ’s?” Helen asks. “Doesn’t really seem like her kind of thing.”
“Oh no. It is. And definitely the sort of thing her lightly evil lieutenant commander would organize.”
“Carol? Oh yeah,” Sam agrees, walking to the door with them.
“It’s not gonna cost me an ambassadorship or anything, will it?” Helen jokes.
“No! Though possibly a crate of Dom Pérignon,” Donna figures.
“Don’t get any ideas,” Josh calls out before Donna leaves. He’s mostly joking.
Donna rolls her eyes. “Not quite sure who you’re talking to, but you’ve got a long way to go before I’m ready to hitch my wagon to your particular brand of madness, my love.” She winks and heads off with the first lady.
Match made in political heaven, indeed.
Before he, you know, goes back to actual work, Josh shoots off a quick congrats, careful to ensure it’s only the pair of ‘em getting the reply.
Congrats, kids! Danny, I was rooting for you all along, my dude. (Helps no one else is insane enough to marry CJ.)
Better not be a shotgun wedding, I hope, cause I got the nuclear launch codes over here. Not afraid to do a little show of force, if you know what I mean…
Ten minutes later, his computer pings with CJ's reply.
Oh, Joshua. I hardly ever know what you mean. But thank you, nevertheless, I suppose. Try to spare 48 hours for us next summer, will you?
I'll be there, he writes. He even means it.
*
Several months later, after a hard summer has become a difficult fall, Josh’s phone rings on a Sunday night.
His mouth ticks up at the caller ID. “Knew you’d get bored eventually.”
“Hello, Dolly. Is Donna there?”
“Yeah?”
“Put me on speaker.”
CJ he mouths at Donna’s questioning look. “Why’m I putting you on speaker?”
“Just do it.”
“Hey, CJ!” Donna calls.
“What’s up?” Josh asks.
“Well, remember how a while back you asked if we did a shotgun wedding and I mocked you outright for being your usual degree of both ridiculous and wrong?” He can hear CJ’s smile in the wry and ironic tone.
His face cracks into a grin. Donna’s mouth hangs open, her eyebrows halfway to the ceiling.
“I vaguely remember something like that…” Josh replies.
“Well…”
Danny’s voice cuts in. “Either of you know anything about being godparents?”
*
Notes:
I felt bad not spending time with Kate and Carol in chapter 6, and that we didn't have more Sam and Donna. The importance of friends, etc.
One of Todd Purdum's books is dedicated: For Dee Dee, of course. The title of Danny's is actually stolen from George Packer's biography of the diplomat Richard Holbrooke.
Danny's article is based off, and lightly cribbed from, the 2016 Pulitzer Prize winning/deeply terrifying feature "The Really Big One" by Kathryn Schulz. I don't know, maybe don't read it if you live in the PNW! Haunting.
Anything Kate was involved with in the early 1990s wouldn't be declassified (if it even qualified as such) until 2017.
The last name bit is, natch, another Parks nod to Ben and Leslie, the former local government adversaries who aren't allowed to date, in their wedding episode. Circles in a circle, man.
The ghost ship is a bit from Dear Sugar, although it wasn't actually written till 2011-ish. Fiction!
Chapter 8: What else?
Summary:
“So, I’m going to say something and it’s important that you remain calm, okay?”
Notes:
You didn't really believe I was gonna leave it there, did you? 😎😎😎
And after all those breadcrumbs I set up!? The adulting twas adulted? The fact that I will never shut up about babies?! Have more faith in ya girl (even if she is a sneaky bitch).
If the last chapter felt a bit weird and uneven maybe not like an end? It wasn't the end! Please enjoy this Seekrit Bonus Chapter, because I could not (and did not want to) shove everything into one obscenely massive 30K "June & everything that came after" chapter.
As always, all my love to Allatariel for being the absolutely best beta of all. My HUGE love and devotion to you, my dear! 💕💕💕
Shout out to Nastia for being the only person who called me on pulling my punches! You were right!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
*
July
His phone ringing breaks up Danny's focus, echoing off the bare walls of his campus office.
“Hey Carol,” Danny answers.
“So, I’m going to say something and it’s important that you remain calm, okay?”
He sits up straight. “Okay?”
“I’m at the hospital. CJ's getting stitches.”
“What? What happened? Which hospital? I’m on my way.”
“UCLA Medical. She tripped. She hit her head.”
“Her head?”
“She’s okay; no concussion. But yeah. It was pretty bleedy.”
He grabs his bag from the desk. “I’ll be there in twenty.”
She meets him at the front entrance.
“What happened?” he asks. “She tripped?”
Carol makes a skeptical face. “So she said.”
“Said?” he asks, prompting her to elaborate. “Say more.”
“I mean, I think she’s lying. I think she passed out.”
“Why?”
“Because it’s embarrassing, obviously,” Carol says.
“No, I mean, why d’you think–?” He’s following her up through the stairwell, tryna wrap his head around it. “Has this happened before?”
“Not specifically, but I can not tell you how many times I’ve had to literally shove half a bagel under her nose before she’ll stop for five minutes and chew something. All morning and most of this afternoon we were on the go with the real estate guy, and all I saw her have was coffee.”
Halfway down a hall, she gestures to a door. “This one.”
“Thanks.”
Carol narrows her eyes at him. “She’s an unreliable narrator, Danny. Your wife’s not to be believed about some things. She thinks you can get by on caffeine, salad, and protein bars. That’s not food: That’s water with structure, and chemicals.”
Such is the indignation on Carol’s face that for a moment, some of the tension and uncertainty in him relents. He grips her elbow. “Thanks for looking out. I got it from here.”
“Good luck. She’s in a mood.”
*
CJ’s holding a cold pack against her head. She tips her face to the side in annoyance. “Oh, man. I told her not to call you.”
“Hi, honey, how ya doing?” he says, a little more sarcastic than maybe he should. “You’re okay?”
“I’m fine,” she says through her teeth. “Just mortified beyond belief.”
“What happened?”
“I tripped,” she says, and launches into an explanation that she’d caught her shoe or something on a bit of loose carpeting in one of the offices they’d been scouting and had cracked her head on the polished concrete. She’s doing that thing where she’s offering a lot of unnecessary details. The tips of her ears turn red.
“CJ…” Danny sighs.
There’s a knock outside.
“Yeah?”
The door swings open and a young-ish guy with the nametag Dr. Jimmy Ruiz steps in. “CJ?”
“Come in,” she sighs.
“How you doing there?”
“Tell him I’m fine,” she says.
“Got a bump on your head, CJ.”
“I noticed.”
“Nurse had to glue you up there, huh? Well, that sucks, but better than stitches, I guess.”
She looks at him, unimpressed. “Indeed.”
“Got your labs and blood work here. You’re pretty dehydrated. Not great. Swap out the lattes for a liter of water, will ya?”
“Sure. But I am actually fine, right?”
Dr. Ruiz flips through her chart. “Yeah, you’re fine. Keep some ice on that for the rest of the night and avoid playing tackle football for a few days and you’re grand.”
“I’ll fight the temptation.”
He takes a glance at the computer screen and taps a few keys.
“You are also pregnant, I see,” Dr. Ruiz says. “So hey! That’s fun.”
Danny’s eyebrows shoot up. A muted sense of shock rings loudly in the silence that follows.
CJ frowns. “Who is?”
Danny blinks quickly, turning to look at her.
Dr. Ruiz gives her a glance that says (with maybe a little less professionalism than the moment calls for) are you kidding me lady?
“Who, me?” CJ bursts out laughing. “I can’t have a baby!”
Dr. Ruiz folds his hands, raising one eyebrow.
The smile drops away from CJ’s face as the reality of what he’s saying starts sinking in. “I mean it. I can't have a baby,” she tells him, voice creeping up. “I can’t have– Are you kidding me?! Is he kidding me with this? I can't have a baby! ”
She wrenches her hand away from Danny, pressing her palms nervously together.
“Regardless: You are,” Dr. Ruiz counters.
“I’m really not.”
“You really are.”
“What? I don’t–?” she sputters. “I'm a hundred and fifty years old. This doesn't happen.”
“Actually, you know a lot of maternal health data is based on the birth records of French peasants from the 17th century? Not exactly the most accurate or representative set out there.”
“I don’t–” she starts.
Dr. Ruiz tips his head side to side. “I mean, yes, sure, of course chances get statistically lower with age. But, hey, people still win the Powerball, so…” He shrugs at Danny. “Humans are weird.”
CJ’s eyes narrow with a target acquired level of focus. Danny can tell she’s on the verge of lashing out, or getting antagonistic and defensive.
“What are you, fourteen? Sorry, did you even go to medical school, Doogie Howser?”
Okay, maybe not on the verge, exactly…
Dr. Ruiz flips through the medical file again, unbothered by this accusation. “Nah, I just walked in off the street.”
CJ throws up her hands. “Okay…!”
“They'll let anyone in here,” he breezes, plucking his scrubs. “This? From a casting call.”
“I want a second opinion!” CJ demands.
Sensing her panic, Dr. Ruiz finally lets up his (kind of uncalled for!) bit. “CJ. Take a beat: You are fine and I promise, the many accredited specialists between Emory and Rice Medical School have equipped me with the knowledge to assure you that none of this is outta the ordinary. You are healthy: caffeine intake aside, your blood work is fine, and yes, there is the very real fact that you’re a geriatric case–”
Danny can see the way her chin dips and nostrils flare. “Did you just–?!” She licks her teeth, about five seconds from tearing this guy’s head off out of nervousness and spite.
“Okay,” Danny interrupts before things can escalate. He looks at the doctor, tips his head at the door. Out. Now. “We’re gonna need a few minutes.”
“Sure. I gotta call my agent anyway.” Dr. Ruiz nods, standing. He steps out and closes the door.
As soon as he does, Danny stands in front of her and reaches for her hands. “CJ?”
“Yeah?”
He takes a deep breath, willing her to imitate him. “Breathe.”
“I'm breathing. I’m calm.”
“Are you?”
“I’m calm,” CJ growls.
“Cause you’re—Ah!—Kinda breaking my hand here.”
She lets go, hugging her ribs and dropping her eyes. “Sorry.” She hunches in on herself, looking like the very image of being small and afraid, which is so incongruous, it’s hard to reconcile. Harder still to believe.
He runs his hands down her arms, pulling her tense, twitchy hands toward him again. He traces slow, little circles around the inside of her wrist. “I'm gonna ask a couple questions, okay?”
She releases a little breath. “Okay?”
“What’re you feeling?”
She closes her eyes, nodding as she takes stock of whatever private emotional landscape she’s wandering through. “Freaked out, obviously. Blindsided. Deeply, profoundly unnerved.”
“Okay. That’s all fair. Right?” Gently, without judgment, he offers: “Upset? Unhappy?”
She swallows, a line in her brow forming. “Not unhappy, not specifically, no.”
“Okay. CJ, do you want to be pregnant?”
She opens her eyes and shakes her head, at a loss. “I– I don't know.”
“The answer can be no. There's no terms and conditions here.”
“I don't know. I'm…I don't know.”
*
The drive home is weird: tense and quiet and awkward, and he hates how lost she looks. She alternates between twisting her hands in her lap and pressing one in worrisome little circles against the side of her neck.
“Your turn.” She lets her head fall back against the seat rest.
“For?”
“I mean, talk to me. What are you feeling?” CJ asks.
“Me?”
Eyeroll there. “No, my other husband and co-contributor to this whole zygote situation, Danny. Yes, you. What are you thinking?”
He pulls into the driveway. Turns off the engine and sits a moment, thinking. “I…well. It’s not my decision.”
He opens the car door; from the back, he grabs the purse that Carol had remembered to bring from the office, plus his computer bag.
CJ steps out of the car. “Danny. It is.”
“It’s not.” He unlocks the front door, pushing through.
“Danny, you didn’t knock me up after a fling,” CJ says at his shoulder. “You’re my husband. Better, worse, love, honor, cherish, annoy, whatever. You get a say in this.”
That’s good to hear her say outright, though it’s not entirely encouraging.
He sets her stuff on the couch, trying to project all the sanity and calm that he knows she’s not feelin’, not right now. He holds his palms up. “We don’t need to decide anything tonight.”
“Danny…” CJ puts a hand to her hairline. Her fingers trace the little butterfly bandage. She winces.
“They said seven weeks. We got some time.”
She collapses on the couch, puts her head in her hands. “Seven weeks. I've been cohabitating in my own body for almost two months. What the hell!? How bad am I at this, I didn't even realize?”
Not exactly accurate, but probably not the time to point that out. “Hey. C’mon.” He sits beside her, rubbing her back.
She hugs her arms to her ribs again, shaking her head. “I can't do this.”
“I mean, I’m pretty sure you can do anything.”
She swallows heavily, shaking her head. She looks ill. “I couldn’t even take care of a fish.”
“Gail’s still alive,” he points out.
She jumps to her feet, throwing her arms wide. “Because I had Carol! And Margaret and, like, an army of staffers! Not left to my own devices!”
“Well, lucky for you, for us, you still got one.”
CJ takes a shaky breath, stalking back and forth in front of the fireplace. She puts her hands to her neck and cranes her head back at the ceiling, the skylights. After a long moment, with more composure, she holds her hands up and decides. “I need air or something. I need to go for a walk.”
“You wanna be alone?” he asks. It’s less her words, and more the tone behind them.
She nods. “I do.”
“Ah-kay,” he sighs. He’s not exactly happy to hear it, and he sure as hell doesn’t like it. But facts are facts, and in all the years they’d known each other, he’d never gotten anywhere with CJ by pushing her boundaries.
She comes over and sits at his side, threads her fingers in his. “We’re gonna talk. Probably a lot. I promise. But I just need to move and think a little. Organize all my crazy before I try to unpack it. Is that okay?”
“It’s okay.”
The gratitude is plain.
He rises when she does. She holds her empty hands out as she backtracks to the door. “I’m not even taking my keys. I’m not making a run for it. I can’t go anywhere.”
Well, she can. She is, in fact. Not that’d it’d be particularly helpful to point that out at the moment. So he pretends he’s fine and lets her go. “I’m not worried about keys.”
“Danny?”
“Yeah?”
“I love you. Okay?”
“I know,” he says, trying for humor. “I’m a pretty lovable guy.”
She rolls her eyes, which is at least a normal response.
After that, he can’t really summon the energy to go through his notes on the draft legislation Zoey had sent him the week before. He’s too unfocused. He gets why she needed some space; the distraction of doing something. He pulls out some garlic and oil, puts a pot of water on to boil. Even if neither of them are probably going to be all that hungry, he’s gonna at least make sure CJ’s eaten something today. For what that’s worth.
He’s not an idiot—he’s certainly thought about it. But at a distance, under the guise of unlikely things, don’t get attached. There’d been distance.
There’s no luxury of that. Not anymore.
They’d talked around it, enough times. He knows she’s entertained the possibility, or had, once, years ago. Course, just because she had then doesn’t mean she’s interested in it now; disbelief met by incredulity, followed by fear, before rejecting the idea outright doesn’t exactly offer a promising look into her current state of mind.
He minces cloves of garlic. Squeeze of lemon, splash of oil. Bit of red pepper. When the pot comes to a rolling boil, he tosses in some salt and then bucatini.
What he’d like to tell her is how fun it would be. Hard and relentless and life-changing and gazing into the dark night of the soul forevermore, and all that—sure. But it is so easy to see how good she would be at it: Not just her fairness or her determination or ability to rise to almost any occasion, but there’s so much about kids, especially when they’re small, that shock you with joy. Their silliness. Their questions. Their way of seeing the world. He’d always loved when the holidays would roll around and he got to spend time with his sisters’ kids, in whatever combination, usually wasn’t all ten of ‘em. Most of them are older now. Hell, Tara is in grad school, somehow. But when they were little, the way they had each trusted him and his place in their lives was like being sucker punched by the universe. You are a grown-up, that trust said. You have been charged to take care of me. It’s a powerful feeling, that acceptance. That unquestioned love and adoration.
All the best parts of her personality just shine, and it’s impossible not to imagine her cracking jokes with some small, fine-boned little sass monster, singing songs and arguing and laughing different versions of that heart-stopping perfect laugh, like the same notes in different keys.
There’s Hogan, of course. Who she loves spending time with and completely adores. Course, she adores Hogan because curious, kind, perceptive Hogan is about the easiest kid in the world to love. (Her younger, sulkier brother reminded him more of CJ’s brothers. Though maybe that’s not fair. He hadn’t spent very much time with him.)
Steam bubbles up. He drains the pasta when it’s almost done, letting it finish in the pan with garlic and lemon on low. He grabs a bunch of basil from the yard and rinses it in the sink.
The truth is, there’s nothing to argue. He’d told her on multiple occasions that he wasn’t going to change his mind on her, or make any kind of demands. No curveballs. He’s gotta be fair to what he’s always said. There is no package deal here. No assumed outcome. What the hell kind of marriage starts with one person taking back everything they’d promised along the way? If he changed his tune on this, tried to talk her into it, then some small part of her would never, ever really believe him again. Not on the big stuff. It’d be there, like a crack in the foundation. An underlying flaw, and the kind no amount of work could make up for. Whatever you built on would be too damaged to hold up for long.
Danny glances at the clock. Almost an hour since she’d left, and well after dark.
He tries to muster the energy to look at some of his work, but really, god, all he really wants to do is to talk. He wants to hear what she’s afraid of, and why. Wants to know everything she’s feeling, even if she doesn’t fully know or understand herself yet.
He looks at the picture on the shelf. The one of her family on some summer vacation when CJ was a kid, before her mom died.
And like that, Danny knows exactly where she is.
He knows exactly what she’s doing.
*
She clocks him just before she takes a shot from the top of the key. The ball bounces off the backboard, hits the net. “How’d you–”
Danny leans against the gate at the edge of the basketball court. “Trade secret.”
“You tracking my phone? Put a tail on me?”
“Yeah, cause all that time I was overseas, I was secretly working for the CIA and MI6.”
A smile tugs at the corners of her mouth. “That’s actually kinda hot, Mr. Cregg.” Another shot: It hits the rim and bounces in. She catches the ball on the second bound and passes it over to him. “Talk to me, fishboy.”
He catches it easily. Spins it around in one palm, watchin’ her. She’s less agitated and edgy, but he can’t tell what’s going on in her head. “You want the truth?”
CJ nods. “I do.”
Well…
“I want everything with you,” he tells her, honestly. “Of course I do. And I know, I know, it’d be amazing.” He passes it back.
Her face is pinched. She looks down at the ball so intensely, it’s like she’s trying to find the meaning of life between the arcing lines, the scribbled letters in black marker that read SM Rec Dept.
“I thought you might say that.”
He’s given his real opinion. Only thing left is the truth.
He holds his palms up in acknowledgment. “But it’s a lot to ask. I know that. And it's okay, if you don’t want to do it. This isn't something we ever seriously talked about. I mean it. It’s not a requirement.”
The glare of lights from a passing car catches her face as she looks up, sending a strange lapse of light along her face that makes time sorta speed up and slow down in the same moment.
“You really do mean that, don’t you?” CJ asks, studying him.
Danny nods, heart in his throat. “Yeah. I do.”
She bites her lip. She takes a breath, struggling to speak for a long moment. When she’s ready she looks up at him, fear written across the familiar lines of her face.
“To be completely honest, at this point in my life I don't think I have an answer to the question: Do I want a child of my own? And I think that’s fairly telling.”
The ache that forms in his throat is sharp and painful. Even expected, the hurt, disappointment, hits hard. The grief of it is fairly stunning. A very small and sad eternity passes before he is able to manage a response.
“That’s okay.” He blinks quickly, nodding.
She bounces the ball a few times, glancing up once more at the sky before she meets his eye guiltily and says, “The thing is: I am fairly confident…or, you know, getting there…”
CJ shoves the ball directly at him.
Danny catches it.
“I'm pretty sure that I'd like to have yours.”
Her mouth turns up.
Then she’s smiling. A smile that isn’t one—just a possibility, a suggestion—until it is. Fully. Completely. Clear as day. Plain as truth.
“Yeah?” he manages again.
CJ nods. Smiles wider but more vulnerable, too, as she hugs her arms and crosses the court to him. “Yeah.”
The joy of what she’s saying is a different kind of ache. One that leaves him too overcome to speak. Her eyes are bright, reflecting the artificial lights around the court like twin stars. With a rare but deeply-held certainty, the kind he’s only experienced a few times before, Danny knows he will remember this moment for the rest of his life.
The words, when he’s able to find them again: “That’s the nicest thing anyone’s ever said to me.”
“Well, give me some time,” CJ replies. She swipes her thumb at the tears on his face. “I’ll try to top it.”
She looks happy, is smiling, but still has some of that oh my god, what do we do here? panic in her face. He lets the ball drop. It rolls away, clattering gently against the fence as he pulls her into his arms. She tucks her face against his neck. For five, ten, however many seconds it takes to make a perfect moment, there is nothing else but them.
CJ pulls away after a moment and shakes her head. He can see she’s scared but also that she’s facing it. Is willing to be scared. She swallows. “Any chance you can explain how the hell we’re gonna do this?”
He traces circles on her wrist, which usually calms her agitation. “We’ll learn,” he says. “And we’ll be exhausted, and afraid, and thrilled by the most bizarre events and milestones for, as I understand it, basically forever. And life will go on.”
Her voice is small as she looks him in the eye, all that fear laid bare. “What if something goes wrong?”
Danny folds her hands in between his, feeling the twin bands of their wedding rings against his palm. “Then we will be sad,” he answers her, plain and simple. “And life will also go on.”
“How do you know that?”
“I don't. But I got four sisters with kids, and a fair amount of friends who’ve done what people have always done. Not the same as actual experience, but I’m pretty good at paying attention to the details.”
(Here, she smiles.)
“I think I’ve got a handle on the process,” he tells her.
She takes a very deep breath and says, “Just so you’re aware, I think it’s likely I’m going to go even more insane for the next seven months. Try to bear with me on that.”
“I’ll manage, somehow.”
“So much for no curveballs, huh?”
“That was probably wishful thinking.”
She nods and flexes her hands in his. “So: New things, right?”
“New things. Big things.”
Her eyes go wide. No kidding.
He slides his arm around her shoulders. “C’mon. Let’s go home.”
“Hang on.” At the gate, she suddenly stops, seized by some unknown compulsion. “One sec.”
CJ reaches for the ball and turns to him, her back toward the basket. She glances over her shoulder. Holding it in one hand, she drops her shoulder and curls her arm back, sending the ball arcing backwards through the air.
She watches the ground, listening to it bounce off the backboard and a metallic clank. Smiles. Her eyes flick up at the sound. “I make it?”
“Yeah,” Danny nods.
She tips her chin, narrowing her eyes. “Are you lying?”
He holds out a hand. “Yep!”
*
Much later, with the shock of it a bit more settled in and CJ curled up against him in bed, Danny traces the curve of her hip and says, “Can I ask, what changed your mind?”
She sets her chin on his collarbone. “It wasn’t made up. I wasn’t averse, exactly. Just scared. Not gonna lie and say it’s something I’d never thought about. But that’s different from being, you know, presented with the sudden reality like a bolt from the blue.”
“Yeah.”
“Still scared, by the way. Like, really, really scared. And I know I’m gonna mess this up and be a complete freak about absolutely everything since I don’t really have any decent frame of reference to work with here. I got stuck on that. How much I would make a mess of it.” She scratches idly at his t-shirt. “But the more I thought about it, more I thought about us…The less panicked I was.”
“Why’s that?”
“Because, even if I’m not sure at all how to be someone’s mother…God. Danny.” She shakes her head, beaming. “You would be such a good dad.” Her eyes shine.
He has to close his eyes against the well of emotion. “You think so?” he manages, after a moment.
“I know so,” she whispers against his mouth. “I’m really smart.”
There are no words for a while after that.
*
She’s singing in the kitchen when he comes downstairs. He can’t quite place the song at first, but then she sings a little bit louder. From some distant memory, he places the lyrics to Light of a Clear Blue Morning.
“I can see-hee-hee the light of a clear blue morning,” CJ sings, handing him a cup of coffee and pressing a kiss to his cheek before turning to her email and the morning paper splayed out across on the island counter. “I can see-hee-hee the light of a brand new day.”
Sometimes he has to shake his head, because a year, or three, or seven ago, something resembling this would have been a laughable fantasy. He’da called it a saccharine storybook ending. The tidy bit of fiction.
Hell, a year ago she was heading into a possible nuclear meltdown, while trying to de-escalate tensions in a messy post-Soviet geopolitical nightmare scenario. Could barely finish a conversation without snapping or running out. Cut to present, and the anxiety-ridden bureaucrat has a fairly straightforward 9-5 (the bi-weekly one-on-ones with the ninth richest man in the world notwithstanding) and a habit of both taking up most of the bed while kicking off all the blankets in the middle of the night.
May wonders never cease.
He sips his coffee. The morning sun’s pouring in while CJ’s singing a pretty old song in the tidy kitchen that’s finally furnished. There’s a sonogram on the fridge; a set of rings on her finger; a smile playing on her mouth. Four decades and change into a fairly fulfilling and well-lived shuffle on this mortal coil thus far, and he’s just now getting that the main arc of his life will be spent following the contours of that smile, to whatever end. He’s done for, really. Game, set, match. Never stood a chance.
He’s fairly certain most stories don’t actually end like this, despite what Carol had called some kinda love saga.
For a second he thinks about the thing Charlie had said, back at the farm in New Hampshire. Years on, and something’s still kicking. Ten years of trials behind and a thirty year mortgage ahead. New jobs and old friends. Maybe there’s something extraordinary about how ordinary it all is.
“Everything’s gonna be alright, it’s gonna be okay,” CJ sings brightly.
“Morning,” he says, hugging her to his side as he glances at the headlines.
“Herbal tea is garbage,” CJ sighs, snaking an arm around his neck. “C’mere: Make out with me.”
*
A FedEx box addressed to her shows up in late August from a return address in Georgetown. Inside is a box and a note:
Claudia Jean,
For some reason, the Smithsonian wasn’t interested in bolstering the collection. Whatever, losers. As such, and as requested, I am hereby entrusting this rare and precious artifact to your safe-keeping, now and for evermore.
(Though I reserve the right to use it in my memoirs, for obvious reasons.)
In a tasteful black and gold frame is a 5x7 photograph, taken in some long-ago off campus apartment. It’s all bad eighties walnut cabinets; laminate countertop sheen; faux Italian tiles. The sharp focus of a film camera, and the bad lighting of a flash.
She’s seen thousands of images just like it, though none before have ever been of her boyish-looking husband—scraggly auburn beard and long hippie hair, a Red Sox hat even—beside the earnest, undergraduate baby-face of none other than Josh Lyman.
When she’s done laughing, CJ wipes her eyes and sighs, the giggles still caught in her throat. She pulls out her phone and finds the name she’s looking for.
The one and only Amy Gardner.
*
Later, she’s studying the photo in its new spot on the living room wall, amused by the fairly ridiculous skew they’ve got going to the collection so far.
“I know what you’re thinking.” Danny looks at her down the hall from the kitchen as he says it.
“What’s that?” CJ says. She rubs at a sore spot in her lower back, wandering into the kitchen.
Danny beams brightly. “You’re wondering what that handsome guy is up to right now.”
She snorts. “That’s not what I was thinking.”
He hands her a plate piled with bibimbap and spicy eggplant. Ugh, beloved.
“Sure,” he teases.
She breaks the chopsticks apart, mouth twitching. “I was thinking that I can’t believe I got knocked up by a guy who used to wear cartographic suspenders to the White House.”
“President complimented me on those once. He thought they were snazzy,” Danny replies, entirely too merry about it. Smug, even.
CJ shakes her head, smiling despite herself. You really have to love a guy who takes great pride in playing second fiddle to the world’s biggest nerd.
Or, well, she does, anyway.
She clicks her chopsticks at him. “Shut up and give me your kimchi.”
“Word to the wise, kiddo,” Danny says, addressing the small but increasingly distinct curve of her belly. “When Mom says shut up, she means I love you.”
CJ chews thoughtfully. “I should probably work on that, huh?”
“Little bit.”
*
Sunshining summer becomes an imperceptible autumn. The weeks and months change, but the time seems caught in an unending stretch of marvelously warm, bright days. This is why people live here.
Danny’s teaching political reporting to graduate students and the basics of beat reporting to undergrads. They’re such timid kids—children, really, even the twenty-somethings—and so uncomfortable getting out of their element. They’re used to email and texting for information, aren’t used to asking hard questions, pushing for what they want, wanting what’s in their rights to ask for from the people whose job it is to know things. They’re so concerned with being nice.
“I’m sure you’ll cure them of that soon enough,” CJ points out when he offers his observations.
“I was nice to you.”
She actually laughs at him. “You were not nice.”
He scowls at her. “I was!”
“You were almost never nice, and when you were, it was because you wanted to make out with me.”
“Which was always.”
“You were tough, shouty, and tricksy.”
“Tricksy?”
“You–”
“Tricksy? ”
“You were!”
“When?” he challenges.
“‘Fifteen pens, CJ, how’s he gonna use ‘em all?’”
He laughs. How she remembered…
“‘The vermeil protesters are creating a ruckus out there…’”
“They were!”
“Which is why, Daniel Dae Kim, there is photographic evidence in half the rooms in this house of the various shouting matches we’ve had at one another.”
“Well, I was allowed to be ticked atcha from time to time. You played favorites. And you weren’t always all that nice to me.”
“Yeah?” CJ challenges.
“Yeah,” Danny shoots back.
“Well, guess what?”
“What?”
“I still play favorites,” she says, brandishing her left hand, light glinting off her wedding rings. “So shut up.”
Well, there is that. Danny rolls his eyes.
“Not nice, this guy says,” scoffing at the curve of her belly. “You believe the trouble he’s still causing?”
*
“Oh my…” Katie Witt almost drops the bottle of wine in her hands. “CJ!”
“I know, aren’t they great?” CJ says, looking down at the ample (relatively speaking) cleavage she’s developed recently. “Oh, you mean the other part. Well, that’s nice, too.”
“C’mere!” Katie gives her a massive hug. “Congratulations!”
“No smoking ‘round these parts,” CJ cautions.
She waves it off. “Scott harped on me for years to quit. Finally gave in. The kind of compromises you can look forward to.”
“So I’ve been warned.”
“You know what’s annoying?”
“What?”
“Everything actually is better without it.”
“There’s also the whole live longer thing, I guess.”
“Whatever.” Katie waves it off. “When are you due?”
“February.”
Katie exhales in frustration, shaking her head. “So help me, CJ, if you have this kid on Valentine’s Day…”
“Due the 28th,” CJ says in her own defense. “At the moment, I'm more worried about the fact that 2008 is a leap year.”
“You have this kid on February 14th,” Katie continues. “I will have no choice but to do the most appalling human interest bit on it. You know those treacly filler bits that run at the end of World News Tonight? I’m talking full love story garbage. It’s gonna be disgusting, CJ.”
“I don’t think I get much of a say in the process,” CJ points out.
“These guys are old news,” Steve Inskeep says, bottle of wine in hand. Mark and Chris are with him, taking in the new house with interest. “Now Gordon Weirs and Miss Bhutan, that’d be a decent story…”
CJ kisses his cheek. “Really? Still?”
“You didn’t hear?” Katie asks.
“They’re engaged,” Mark says.
“Really?”
“Not surprised,” Danny says. “Post always had the handsomest reporters in the game.”
“Did they?” CJ teases. “You know any?”
“Mazel tov, Claudia Jean,” Chris offers. “In your honor, I’ll be drinking for two.”
Carol shows up not long after, making it a night of proper nostalgia. It’s like one of hundreds of nights out on the road, but completely different, too. There’s no jostling for answers or trying to choose words with care. There’s just laughter and revelry and catch ups with these old friends, who are amused to no end by Carol’s frustration-filled recap of their civil ceremony; by CJ’s imperious thoughts on color theory; by Danny’s apparent culinary skills.
There’s a lot of industry shop talk, too, especially given the journalism conference they’re all in town for.
“You got out at a good time,” Mark says. “Layoffs are getting bad. Most mid-sized papers aren’t bothering to send anyone to D.C. anymore. They’re just using the pool reports and the wires.”
“Three hundred-year-old business model’s falling out from underneath ‘em,” Danny sighs. “Press room must be starting to feel empty.”
“Yes and no,” Katie says. “There are actually a ton of new folks in the group this year. Lotta digital outlets have been requesting to join,” Katie says. She’s the current head of the White House Correspondents Association, and responsible for organizing the rotation of folks in the room.
CJ sips her Perrier. “I know the times are a’changing, but honest to god, I can’t imagine being up there and calling on someone from Buzzfeed.”
“Not the same without you,” Steve says.
“As another one bites the dust,” Mark says, pointedly.
“You’re leaving?” Danny asks, looking at Steve.
“Moving to host, actually,” Steve says. “Doing the morning show.”
“That’s big!”
“It’s early. 2am start. But Emily’s in college–”
“Emmy’s in college?!” Carol exclaims. “That cannot possibly be true.”
“UVA,” Steve nods. “And Lila’s only a few years behind. Time to steer the ship for a while. Sarah can be the ambitious one for the next decade.”
“Smart man,” CJ says, smacking Danny in the back of the head affectionately. She points at Steve. “Shoulda listened to him.”
Mark gestures around the table. “Might be one of the last times we’re all in the same place.”
“Oh!” CJ presses a hand to heart, feeling more emotional than the situation really calls for. Thank you, procreation. She looks at Chris and Mark, beseeching. “Please don’t tell me you’re giving up the ghost, too?”
“And miss out on the Santos Show?” Mark replies. “No way.”
“Ha!” Chris laughs. “They can wheel me outta that place. Like Helen Thomas. Really thought that’d be you,” she says to Danny. “A lifer, in it to the end.”
Danny shrugs. “I like seeing things through to the end. But different kind of life, maybe.”
“And so the cynic becomes the sap,” Chris accuses, playful.
“Ain’t that the truth.” Danny nods.
“What I’m most interested in these days–” Katie pours herself another glass of wine. “Is when Washington’s best dressed media darling is gonna throw a party for the ages.” She waggles her eyebrows.
“Why, you looking to dust off that Chanel you wore to the last Correspondent’s Dinner, Witt?” CJ leans back in her chair, hands resting on her belly.
“Not for this kinda shindig. I’ll spring for a new one, just for the occasion,” Katie winks.
“Seeing you all get dolled up is reason enough,” Danny says. “Next summer. Keep June open.” He glances at Mark. “There’ll be at least one more gathering on the books for this auspicious group.”
“I’m gonna hold you to it, Concannon,” Mark replies. “I wanna hear the toast Jed Bartlet has to give.”
“That’s gonna be a long speech,” Carol groans.
“I’m not sure he does any other kind,” Steve agrees.
*
By ten, Danny can tell CJ’s getting tired. He slides his palm across her back as she stacks a couple plates in the sink. “You okay?”
She smiles sleepily. “I’m good. Just tired. I’m gonna head up soon, I think.”
He tips his head at the door. “Let’s kick ‘em out.”
CJ smirks. “While directing the herd to the exits would be a fun throwback, it's fine. Hang out. Catch up.”
“You sure?”
She nods. “I am.”
CJ bids Steve and Mark goodnight, and walks Carol, Chris and Katie out; the latter have early conference panels in the morning. Mark and Steve stick around for a nightcap. They needle Danny a bit about teaching, but listen with interest about the work he's done so far going through Leo's papers. Though, both of them think he’s more than a bit nuts taking it on after they get a glimpse of the boxes stacked in the guest house.
“If I didn't think you were crazy already, I would now.” Mark raises his glass to Danny. “Godspeed, you lunatic.”
“Please,” Danny says, dismissive.
“NPR has independently corroborated and confirmed these reports,” Steve jokes. “Course, we all knew that years ago.”
They sit around the back patio, trading stories from all the years they'd spent together: Lassiter; Taylor; The '98 campaign year; snowstorms in Iowa; upsets in South Carolina; and a dark horse of a candidate from Nowhere, New Hampshire, running away with the whole thing. The good years when everyone's circulation and revenue was up, and the bad ones that looked like they'd only get worse. All the lines they'd put on the page and the faces in the mirror through all the long nights that turned into early mornings, writing those early drafts of history. The good kind of brutal it had all been.
“Know what?” Steve says.
“What?” Danny asks.
Steve looks through the kitchen, taking it all in: the art and photos, the stacks of dinner plates and empty wine glasses, the evidence of playing host for the evening. But Danny knows he’s getting at more than just the bare domesticity of the scene. He means the house, and where it is; the LA-ness of it all, and the scale of all the changes it had taken to get him and CJ here, to this place. To what they were.
Steve’s eyes flick back to Danny's. “It makes a good story.”
*
Hogan’s face brightens in recognition as she ducks through the arrivals door. She takes one look at CJ before her eyes go wide and a sound emerges from her throat at a frequency previously unfamiliar to human ears.
She hurls her backpack to the ground at their feet and more or less tackles CJ (though gently).
“You awful, horrible woman! Why didn’t you tell me?” Hogan screeches. She hugs CJ, pulling her around and around in an uncoordinated twirl of aggravated excitement.
“It’s kind of an in-person thing, if you can help it,” CJ reasons, hugging her back.
Hogan exhales her exasperation in a long hiss before retrieving her bag and slipping the strap on her shoulder. “Two strikes. I didn’t even get to be there for your wedding,” she says through her teeth.
CJ slings an arm around her shoulder. “We didn’t have a wedding. We just signed some papers and made out in the courtyard,” CJ explains. “You’ll get your chance. We’re gonna have a party. Just…after this one gets here.”
“Hmm,” Hogan hums. “I’ll allow it, I suppose.”
They get ice cream at the boardwalk and talk about Hogan’s friend group drama back at school, the courses she’s taking, whatever internship she feels like doing next summer.
“Just say the word. Happy to use whatever clout I have left to sing your praises.”
“Thanks, but I’ll figure it out,” Hogan says, wry.
CJ groans at an elbow or foot to some soft and vital part of her anatomy. “Ugh, this brat.”
“Can I–?”
“Go for it.”
Hogan makes a face at the sensation. Cool but also gross?! “That’s so weird.”
“Tell me about it.”
Hogan nudges her leg. “Hey. Know what this means?”
“I’ve well and truly lost my mind?”
“You were about my age, right? When I was born?” Hogan’s mouth twists into a full-blown smile. She holds her chin high. “Now I get to be cool Aunt CJ.”
Which. Just. Oh.
“Oh, my god, this is so annoying.” CJ sniffles, failing to hold back a little sob.
“Feelings. Terrible,” Hogan teases. “Can you imagine expressing them?”
CJ fans her face, trying to force the saline back into her stupid, traitorous tear ducts. “Be silent. You’re a horrible influence and I won’t let this kid within a time zone of his awful cousin.”
“His?”
“Educated guess.” She wipes her eyes, and eats another spoonful of ice cream. “I’m still cool, though, right?”
“So cool,” Hogan lies, perfect angel that she is.
Well, maybe this won’t be so scary after all.
*
Of course, a weekend with Hogan does bring up the fact that she hasn’t spoken to her brothers since the funeral. One evening the following week, she calls Andrew, who offers his awkward congratulations, grateful to learn there would be an actual event to attend (probably so he can schmooze some new potential clients from the guest list, CJ figures, then feels bad; it’s not like she’s been all that great a sibling either).
“Any other surprises?” Drew jokes.
Here we go…
“Well, there’s the fact I’m pregnant.”
“Yeah!” Drew laughs. “That’d be funny.”
She stabs her tongue in her cheek. “I’m four months. And change.”
Awkward pause. “Seriously?”
“Do you know people who joke about having a kid?”
Long pause.
“Andrew…”
“I mean, congratulations! Again!”
“Ding, ding, ding. There we go. Finally!”
“Usually, Laurel…You know, this kind of thing.”
“But you’re so effusive and thoughtful.” She looks at the kitchen ceiling. Idiot. She shifts her hips, trying to crack her back, annoyed. God help this kid and any of her family’s genetics he gets stuck with. “Really. It’s too much.”
“Do me a favor, text me Danny’s number.”
CJ makes a face. “Why?”
“So I have it.”
“So you have it,” she repeats, dubious.
“Yeah.”
Something’s off, here. “Andrew,” CJ warns.
“What, I can’t have my brother-in-law's contact information?”
“Not without a reason.”
“How you figure?”
“How do I figure?! Because I’ve met you!”
Drew exhales down the line. “Well, ‘cause I feel bad. I was a jerk to him.”
Her eyes widen. “When?”
“The funeral.”
“We were organizing a funeral—and I mean we in the broadest possible interpretation of the word—and you found time to intimidate my boyfriend? What am I, fifteen?”
“I did not say that.”
“What did you say?”
“It doesn't matter!”
“Andrew!”
“What!?”
“It does matter! This is my husband, you moron. What did you say to him!?”
“Nah, I just…”
“What!?”
“Said you didn't seem to trust…relationships.”
“Oh. My. God.”
“Clearly he knew not to listen. It worked out.”
“ANDREW!” she shouts. “Are you seriously so self-involved you’d trash talk me to my boyfriend? ”
Danny ducks into the kitchen, eyebrows up in question. “What’s–?”
“You. Haha!” she mean-laughs in accusation and stabs a finger in his direction. “I’m never leaving you alone with one of my brothers ever again.”
“Why?”
“Cause they’re dumbasses. From now on, you’re wearing a wire!”
“Look, in his defense–” Drew tries.
“Shut up!” she yells at the phone. Glares back at Danny. “When I get done with this one, we’re gonna talk about why you didn’t say anything about this little gossip sesh y’all had.”
Danny snorts, remaining serene. He pours himself a glass of water from the sink. “Yeah, cause that’s exactly what you needed to hear at the time.”
“We will talk, mister!”
He flicks water at her, refusing to be baited, then heads back to the guest house and his research.
CJ hangs her head in her hands. Says into the phone, “I’m asking myself what I have done in my life that you are oh-so determined to make it so much harder.”
“Look–”
“I could have you killed. I should have you killed. Except, no, no—See? No—that'd be too nice. That’d be letting you get away with it. I should have you beaten. I should make you suffer.”
“Claudia Jean…”
“I should have you set adrift on an iceberg and cast into the Arctic for killer whales to hunt for sport.”
“Look–”
“Enjoy you as a lil snack or something."
“I'm apologizing!”
“Yeah, well you're bad at it. You're bad, and I'm gonna need to hear it again a few more times before I let you off the hook.”
“I'm sorry–”
“Again!”
“I’m sorry!”
She huffs. “Okay.”
“So?”
“So what?”
“Can I, you know, call him?”
“In all honesty, I’d prefer you never speak to him again.”
“Look. I am sorry, Cee.”
“Don't call me that!” she snaps.
“Okay.”
“Can we get back to the actual…You're having a baby!”
“No no, the shock isn't offensive at all.”
“Well, I’m shocked! You just never seemed interested.”
She draws a long breath through her nose. “Drew, I don't mean this as any kind of judgment but: How would you know?”
“Yeah.”
She looks at the ceiling, closes her eyes a moment. Says it as plain and simply as she can. “I’m happy. Be happy for me, will ya?”
“You must be. Husband, house, baby…”
She rolls her eyes. “A veritable triple crown of heteronormative achievement.”
“This husband got a job yet?”
“Several. He’s writing a book. Teaching. Freelancing. Honestly, he's busier than I am.”
“Yeah? How well does writing pay these days?”
“First of all, shut up. Second of all, who cares?! I bring home the bacon in this family.”
“Okay.”
“Girl's gotta be able to buy her own Manolos, y'know what I'm saying?”
“I'm just making sure he's taking care of you, is all.”
It's coming from a good place, she realizes. Stupid as he is, her brother does actually care, in his own dumbass way. “Andrew, believe me when I tell you, Danny takes better care of me than I ever was willing or interested in doing myself.”
“That’s good.”
“Yes.”
“You should tell Rob. Call him, will ya?”
“Fine.”
“I mean it. He's gonna be excited.”
“He's gonna be obnoxious, is what.”
“Is he ever anything but? Hey, you know he's got a partner now, too.”
She laughs, skeptical. “He does not.”
“Swear to god.”
“I don’t believe you. Say more.”
“So, I don't know everything, but I guess…”
*
CJ sweeps into the office after she gets home one evening while he’s working on some research and announces: “Snap to it, Simba. It’s time.”
Danny’s ears perk up. “Is it sexy time?”
“No,” she says. Thinks about it. “Maybe. Possibly. After. We do this first.”
She’s carrying a little pocket digital camera and wearing one of his Washington Post t-shirts. White script letters on black fabric. She grabs a Post-It from the desk and scrawls on it in red marker:
Story developing…
“Aww. That’s cute.”
“Yeah, well, such is my cross to bear,” CJ says, sweeping a hand out with grandeur.
His mouth ticks up. “The kid, or the cuteness?”
“Both, I suppose.” She sighs. “It is time. We tell people who aren’t, you know, Josh and Donna, your mom, our siblings, Carol. En masse. This isn't gonna be a secret thing.”
“You ready for that?”
She gestures, palm up, at the ceiling. “Well, despite briefly entertaining the idea of springing a small human on my brothers as–”
“Thanks for their near-constant devotion and support?” he jokes, leaning back in the chair.
“–a mean if satisfying bit of comeuppance—one they’d deserve, too—I ultimately decided against it. Such is my, you know, whatever.”
“Benevolence?”
“Indifference might be more apt,” she says, a little distant. Despite Hogan’s sunshine-ing presence the prior weekend (or, actually, now that he’s thinking about it, maybe, because of it), there’s something close to the surface there. A sadness, or insecurity or just a problem she doesn’t know how to solve.
“Anyway,” she breezes, pushing past it. “I don’t want to keep putting it off. This is good. It’s fine. We’re fine. He’s fine. It’s all fine.”
“CJ? Said fine about four times in six seconds there,” he points out. “Kinda makes ya think, you know?”
“What?”
“Maybe you’re not fine?”
“I am.”
“Okay…” He waits her out.
She wrings her hands. “I’m nervous, is all. I keep waiting for the other shoe to drop, being a biologically ancient, paranoid nutcase with a terminal case of wanting to control the narrative.” She presses her palms into prayer, summoning an air of calmness. “But I’m working on that.”
“Gonna be a lot you can’t control.” He tugs her over closer to the chair, puts his arms around her waist.
“So I’m told. And that begins with putting the information out there. No more holding on to this. I want people to be happy for us.”
“That’s very sweet,” he says, diplomatic.
“Don’t let it get around. And we are not putting it on Facebook. Just email. To actual people we actually know.”
“That’s fine.”
“I don’t trust that little creep,” she grouses, kissing the top of his head, grumpily. She shoves the camera into his hands and stands back. She smiles tightly.
Danny pauses. “Wow. Try not to look so thrilled.”
“I hate having my picture taken.”
He definitely rolls his eyes at that. “Maybe if you pretended you were married to Daniel Cregg…”
CJ laughs, as always, against her will, failing completely to hold her scowl in place. “Arrrghhh. I hate when you say that!” She says this, and yet it makes her crack up every time, and the fact of it annoys her so, so much. Danny grins. Seeing the two competing emotions play out at once might just be, in all honesty, his absolute favorite outta all her many and captivating expressions.
“Sure,” he smirks. “Let's try this. C’mere.”
“Idiot.” She sits on his lap. He opens up the camera app on the Macbook and takes a few shots. CJ smiles a bit more genuine and relaxed, but bright as it is, it’s too posed.
“Eh?”
“Eh. We’ll try somethin else.”
“And here I thought you knew how to take a picture, mister did all my own field photography?” she chides.
“Audio, too. Of an occasion.”
“Got a triple threat on my hands.” She wraps her arms around his neck in semi-aggravation, peppering his face with her highly particular brand of deeply annoyed kisses.
The camera flashes. He hadn’t realized he’d clicked the button for camera delay.
In the image, he’s looking at her, teasing. She’s grinning back, looking only slightly exasperated, the Post-It note is just off center of her rounded belly. Overall, it’s kinda perfect.
CJ shakes her head. “Well, there’s the money shot.”
“Obviously,” he nips her ear. “But we’re not putting that in the email.”
She snorts and smacks his shoulder.
“Scandalous, Claudia Jean…” he says against her neck.
“Hush. Be silent. No talking.”
“You know those all mean the same–”
“I’m working on alternatives.”
“Ah.”
*
“Stop it.”
Danny looks up from his laptop, listening.
“Stop it.”
What–?
“Hey! Stop that right now.”
He gets up from the chair.
“I mean it.”
“CJ?” He walks from the office to the living room.
CJ looks up from the couch. “Yes?”
“Who ya–?”
She makes a face of despair and groans loudly. “Come here.”
She presses his hand to her side. The movements have been gentle, little flutterings so far. This is a lot more forceful.
“OH!” She winces. “That hurts! God. Tell this kid to be nice to me!”
He sinks into a cushion at her side. “Hey, quit it. Mom’s doing a lot of work here. She's giving up her bones for you.”
Her head pops up. “...I am?”
He shrugs. The book said as much. “Basically.”
“Wow, this deal just keeps getting better and better,” CJ sighs, rolling her shoulders. “You'd think a creature who’s gonna depend on me for the whole care and maintenance thing would make this process a little easier. Ow, I need that! Danny! The little beast! Kid’s playing soccer with my internal organs!”
“I’m sorry.”
“Eating my bones…”
He lets her lean back against him, listens to her complain and rant a little bit while rubbing her lower back. It does really suck, the whole gestation thing. But it only makes her more badass in his eyes.
CJ’s eyes pop open. “Hey. He stopped.”
“He?”
She stretches awkwardly, groaning. “Of course it’s a he,” she says, dismissive. “I can tell by how annoying he is.”
“Okay.”
“Gonna start calling him Josh.”
“Ooooooh, no way. Absolutely not,” he warns. Once that got out, there’d be no shutting Josh up. You gotta draw a line somewhere.
“Right,” she sighs. “I forgot, briefly, about his ego.”
“How nice for you.”
“C’mon.” She snaps her fingers and, struggling to her feet, holds out a hand. “We do sex now.”
Danny shakes his head and lets her pull him along. “You know, when you asked me to run away with you–”
She turns on the stairs, giving him a glare of such outrage. “It was a mutually determined agreement!”
“–I somehow expected cohabitation would involve fewer booty calls.”
“Oh, please.”
“Insane, I now realize.”
“You’re insane.”
“No arguments here.”
*
She shifts from foot to foot, scowling.
“We're going with this one,” she announces. CJ quickly swipes a paint sample from the display and walks away.
“I'm sorry, what color is that?” Danny smirks, trailing close behind. She’s refusing to look at him, but she can hear it in his stupid voice.
“It's gender neutral,” she says, evenly.
“I can see that.”
“We don't want to know, so we're going with a simple, basic color.”
“Of what shade exactly?” he heckles.
“It’s nice.” She ignores him.
He plucks the swatch from her hand. “‘Early spring,’” he reads.
“Yes.”
“What a lovely shade of pastel green. ”
“Danny…”
“Much like sage, or pistachio, or mint one might say.”
CJ sighs, looking for the guy who does the whole mixing thing. “I miss having a pool I can shove you into.”
Later that evening, she checks in on his progress. The pale green is, tragically, quite lovely, especially with the little hanging mobile of leaves and birds that Jill had sent the week before. A couple illustrated animal wall decals are scattered across the floor, to be added after the paint dries.
CJ considers the room, hugging her paint-splattered, workerbee of a husband to her. “You realize we’re having a child, right? Not a lemur or something.”
“Are we? Musta missed that.”
“You’ve got a whole menagerie thing going on.”
“It’s cute, no?”
“It is. It’s very cute,” she agrees.
Danny tips his head toward one illustration in particular, over by the box with the crib they’ll have to put together eventually. Elephants. Tigers. Zebra. Flamingos.
Ohhh…
She laughs at the adorable little goldfish swimming in the seafoam green depths of a cartoon kelp forest. CJ bends her head to his shoulder, slightly overcome by it all. This keeps happening. One moment she’s fine. The next, she’s devolved into a teary mess, sucker-punched by her own emotions. All this guy’s fault.
“You know, Gail’s a nice name,” Danny offers.
Annnd moment over.
She shoves him away. “Oh my god…”
“I’m just pointing out the obvious!”
She throws a little stuffed cat at his head.
*
Late in the evening. CJ's curled up in bed, cycling through her process of starting to read something, falling asleep, waking up and pretending she hadn't fallen asleep, then falling asleep again.
Danny's flipping through one of Leo's journals. All his tidy, military-precision script, all the same brand—a New York stationer that had supplied his Italian leather notebooks for over thirty years. He's up through the winter of 1970, when Leo'd been with the Alpha Pegasi defense group out of Syosset.
December 9th, 1970,
My daughter, Mallory Anne O'Brien, was born today. Her mother's name, and, God only hopes, her mother's everything else. 6lbs, 8ozs, all holler. Mad as hell, and just getting started. This kid's gonna be something.
I keep thinking about my father. About his father, and his father's father. Back into time beyond all hope of memory, and so much of it shaped by their hurts, their coldness, by the booze and the hardness of the circumstances of their short and difficult lives. I look at that little girl and I see something better. Something more than the dead kings of lost kingdoms. I see her name and her mother's, side by side, and swear to God, it's like a spell. A hope in time. A prayer, if you will. Some kind of act of irrational, sustaining optimism.
I expect a day will come, eventually, when she'll be grateful for it. The distance, the deniability. God knows I would have.
He reads the lines again, remembering Mal telling him the story that afternoon months ago in Rock Creek Park.
An act of irrational, sustaining optimism.
Say what you will about Leo McGarry: There was a lot the man had done in service of his country. A lot he'd gotten right, and his nation better for it. And, also, plenty of mistakes he'd made, though most of that had come back down on him, more than anyone else, in the end. There was plenty to find fault with, over the years. But this?
Danny smiles to himself.
The man wasn't wrong.
*
His article is published in the early November issue of The New Yorker, and generates a fair amount of buzz for a wonky one-off feature about seismology forecasting, or whatever; even the category it’s published under (“Annals of Geology”) seems dusty. And yet, it makes a couple local news stations in and around Seattle, and Danny’s one true love, Rachel, does a little shout out on the final segment of her show. People seem to share it a lot on Twitter, for whatever that’s worth.
Danny spends a couple days catching up with all the folks he talked to in the course of writing it. Some are pleased with the final product, others less so. She hadn’t realized how much of reporting was a form of diplomacy; a live-wire act between give and take. Or maybe she did realize, and had just forgotten. The short distance to the press room might as well have been miles, at the end there.
CJ frames the article page and puts it in the office, beside his framed Pulitizer certificate (you’re welcome, nimrod) and the medal version. A series of his other prizes are hung on the walls. She’s curated a cozy little diorama of their various accolades, which sit beside the actually hilarious photo of them screaming at each other over some long-ago argument about access and sources or quotes or conditions—whatever it is, it’s lost to time.
She looks from the medal to the awards and everything, and remembers with sudden clarity that, as with government administrations, one of the primary means by which the success of a piece of investigative reporting was measured was by any legislation that resulted to serve the public good.
All that shouting, and annoyance and momentary ill-will she’d held at times for those pushy, nosy do-good, wordsmithing nerds…and not one iota of that long-held irritation mattered to her any more. Opposite sides of the same coin (ish) all along. No wonder she’d married one of them.
(The guy from Fox was still a prick, though.)
She adjusts the angle of his New Yorker story, in its tidy frame. In the first column, fifth graph, she finds the section that stood out upon her re-read the night before.
“Change, as a rule, is slow. But sometimes, once in a rare while, under the right circumstances, the biggest, most transformative shifts can happen all at once.”
She gently taps her stomach. “Remember that, little bit.”
*
She snaps her fingers. “Alright. Give it to me.”
“CJ.”
“I’m ready.”
“Love the enthusiasm. I really do. But there’s nothing to prove here.”
“Danny…” She stops her pacing, glare from the muted TV giving her a sharp glow. “Will you please?” Her shoulders slump in aggravation. “This is important!”
He shakes his head in a dramatic fashion. “Fine. Three.”
“Don’t give me the easy one first!”
“Fine: One.”
She reaches a hand in the air, as if plucking bits of information from the ether.
“Mary Margaret Shaheen, goes by Maggie. DA for the US District of Minnesota. Husband, Tom. Kids, Tara and Lydia, 25, and 20; grad student at UWash, go Huskies, and a senior at Carlton. Maggie went to Michigan and UChicago Law. Likes cars, because you’re all absolute freaks,” she rattles off.
She does a little self-satisfied shimmy and snaps her fingers again. “Another!”
“Two.”
“Oh, you wanna do oldest to youngest? You’ll have to try harder than that, kitkat: Sister number two would be Maura Eileen Concannon-Long. Finance administrator, Northwestern Memorial Medical Center. Husband, Dave. Kids, Aiden, Logan, and Natalie; 16, 14, and 12. Natalie plays basketball, so, you know, she’s already in the running for my favorite.”
“You write a biography for each of ‘em?”
“Only one biographer in this family, sunshine,” she says with a wink and flutters the fingers of both hands, ready for the pass. Bring it.
He kicks his feet up on the coffee table, puts his hands behind his head, since he’s no longer needed for this (ridiculous, endearing, actually pretty affecting and adorable) pantomime.
“Three! Caroline May Twellman, Associate Director, EPA Region 5. Husband, Brian. Kids, Alexander, 13, twins are Caitlyn and Claire, 7. Which leaves sister number four, Jillian Theresa Concannon. Associate professor of immunology, University of Michigan. Partner, Sarai Markowizc. Kids, Oliver and Hannah, 10 and 8.”
“Four for four.” He peers over at the file open on her computer as CJ makes a fist of victory. “Did you write a memo?”
“Hey, why’d your sisters all go to Michigan?” CJ asks, ignoring him.
“Cause they’re weird.”
“Seriously.”
“You’ll have to ask them. Why’d your brothers both go to OSU?”
“Cause they’re herd mentality morons who cared more about fraternities and football at the time,” she breezes. “Why didn’t you?”
“Care about football and frats? Not my thing. Football’s fine. Don’t get me wrong, nothing better than seeing Michigan lose, but it’s sorta hard to really enjoy a game where someone needs to get checked for a head injury after every play.”
“I meant why didn’t you go to Michigan,” she corrects. “Though, good and yes, yes, yes, obviously.”
He tips his head, challenging. “Haven’t you figured that out by now?”
“I’m simply asking, my love.” She says it overly sweet, and a little sultry, sliding next to him on the couch. Which, even when he knows exactly what she’s doing, as a tactic, works to every advantage she intends it to pretty much every time. “Though, I imagine it sprung from your contrarian’s desire to break the mold via bold and rugged individualism.”
“Bold and rugged?” he repeats, amused.
“Among other things.”
“Mild form of rebellion, as rebellions go,” Danny says.
“Man, you’re something.” She snorts in laughter. “You gotta ask yourself, if you’re turning to the Catholic Church for a bit of intentional insurgency, what century are you living in?”
“Didn’t have as much of a grasp on what counted for apostasy back then.”
“Antagonist tendencies aside, a conservative religious school seems an odd choice for you.”
“Well, who needs education when you’ve got rugged individuality?”
She raises an eyebrow.
Danny just shrugs. “Yeah, it was kinda dumb. But worked out, in the long run. Endeared me to this one guy, a few decades after the fact.”
“Glad to hear you didn’t have designs on the priesthood.”
“Possibly even less back then than now,” he flirts.
“Hmm,” she side-eyes him before grabbing her laptop, making a note of something in her computer.
“What’s that?”
“Interview prep.”
“You’re giving an interview? Since when?”
“Several, actually. But not giving…” Her eyes flick up. “Why you think I did all this work? So many sisters, so little time…”
“You don’t believe I love and adore you?”
“Oh, I do. But isn’t something like ‘trust but verify’ one of your dumbass personal mottos?”
“Touché.”
“Fact checking. You love it.”
He grins, and shakes his head.
I sure do.
*
Michigan is about eighteen degrees and there’s already a little snow on the ground when they pull up to the house. A cozy-looking Victorian on Huron Ave.
“Ready?”
CJ steels herself. “Yes. Charm Offensive set to full force.”
“Outta curiosity,” Danny asks, grabbing the wine and desserts from the back. “You ever see Home Alone ?”
“The one with the little kid? Yeah.”
“Remember the beginning? When the house is like ten kinds of chaos?”
“Vaguely. Why?” she asks, suspecting the answer.
“May strike a chord.”
He opens the door. Kids are shouting upstairs and music’s playing in some other room while what sounds like a video game of some sort and a chorus of spectators is somewhere completely off-screen.
“Hey!” Danny shouts.
About seventeen people turn or duck out of doors and speak all at once, all saying the same thing: “CJ! ”
Danny just stares them all down. “Wow. Nicely done.”
A woman with bright, sharp blue eyes and brown hair, graying at the temples pushes forward. Maggie smiles at CJ, and says her name again.
“You rehearse that?” Danny asks her.
“So good to meet you!” Maggie beams, ignoring him.
“Maggie, right?” CJ asks.
“Not at all overwhelming. Very relaxed.” Danny critiques, taking CJ’s coat.
Maggie shoots him a confused look. “Sorry, who are you?”
“I don’t know this guy,” CJ says, jumping into the bit, jerking her thumb at him. “He just let me in the door...”
Caroline ducks out of a side room, sidles up and gives CJ a hug.
“‘We’ll go easy. It’ll be laid back’ she said,” Danny quips.
Caro smiles blithely at her brother. “Oh, go write in your diary, will you?”
He rolls his eyes. “Great to see you, too.”
“Welcome to the zoo, hon,” Maggie smiles, pulling her along. “Glad to have you.”
*
From there, the banter only ramps up. Question by question, joke by joke, CJ falls slightly in love with this family of mostly mouthy, argumentative, quick-witted women (plus a few husbands), and presided over by Mary Ellen Concannon, former high school English department head, whose caftans and protest-movement youth are equally notable. CJ feels as though she’s been adopted into their bizarro semi-coven, and laughs harder than she thought possible with people (aside from Caroline) who had been all-but strangers the week before.
“What was the most surreal part of working for the White House?” Maura asks. “You know, that’s not classified or whatever?”
“You never asked me that,” Danny points out.
“You worked at the White House, nor for it,” Maura returns.
“Why would she?” Jill snorts. “That’s kinda like the guy who sells hot dogs outside Wrigley Field calling himself a Chicago Cub,” Jill offers, which elicits a chorus of eerily familiar mean cackles.
CJ wipes the tears of laughter from her eyes. “Oh, god. Where to begin? I’ll tell ya: the strange and extraordinary places I’ve found myself deserve to be cataloged.”
“Give us mere mortals a taste,” Maura urges.
“Time I wore an evening gown to the Situation Room stands out.”
Danny looks at her sidelong, trying to puzzle out when that mighta been.
“Ellie’s wedding,” CJ clarifies.
“Ah. Kazakhstan?”
She tips her head, glancing around the table. “Nothing quite like asking for the delta on Russian troop movements from the last Keyhole satellite pass and realizing that the Secretary of Defense has been checking out your cleavage.”
Mary laughs and the many sisters laugh and their husbands laugh too, and this, she supposes, is what some families are like.
“In fairness, you do cut a more statuesque figure than Leo ever did,” Danny says.
“Danny,” Mary tents her fingers, calling down the table. “I have some thoughts–”
The table groans.
She raises her voice over the naysayers. “I have some thoughts– ”
Jill shakes her head. “Ma, leave the red pen for the night.”
Mary puts her glasses on. “I will never.”
“Deaf ears. You know they got their own in-house editorial style, right?”
“Thank you, Daniel, being famously ignorant and unfamiliar with basic grammatical standards, I had no idea,” his mother says over her glasses, dry as a bone.
CJ cackles. His own mother!
He holds his hands up. “I only get so much sway,” he defends.
“Well, it’s stuffy. Snobby. Anyone who insists on the diaeresis in coöperate is just showing off.”
“We know your thoughts on this, Mother,” Caroline snarks.
Maura gives CJ a look. “Every year...”
“Write a letter to the editor. Best I can tell ya,” Danny offers.
“Diaeresis?” Maura’s husband, Dave, asks. “Which one’s…?”
“Exactly the one you’re picturing,” Maura tells him. “Two dots over a vowel.”
“Thought that was an umlaut?” Brian says.
“Umlaut’s just in German,” Caroline explains.
“Two dots,” Dave frowns. “I thought that was a dipthong.”
Maura looks at him in pity. “Aww, honey. No.”
“No?”
“Big no.”
“Stick to finance, Dave,” Tom adds.
“Sorry, I blacked out for a second,” Jill’s partner Sarai quips. “Was someone talking about thongs?”
Everyone laughs and Mary continues to knock the editor of the foremost literary publication in the English language while her kids all roll their eyes and every now and then their spouses add their own jokes and thoughts and complaints and gentle digs at one another, which is to say, that they’re a family, loud and affectionate, and even the throng of nieces and nephews are outgoing and energetic and interesting, organizing their own contests and games that erupt in the occasional maelstroms of laughter over in the next room, and the whole thing is about as far from the last few holidays as she could ever have imagined; it’s all some kind of wonderful.
CJ feels a little kick in her side, and thinks, We better get used to it, kid.
*
December is quieter. They stay in LA, since it’s getting down to the wire. The foundation closes for two full weeks around Christmas and New Year’s, because that’s the kind of thing you can do when you run the show.
She considers the tableau of greetings and faces—friends, family—that covers the fridge: Christmas cards and holiday season letters and photos from their more organized friends and every single one of Danny’s sisters, who, between the full set of them, have become an entire distributed support network of professional badasses and working moms. File under “Things she hadn’t known she needed.”
Andy Wyatt had sent picture of the twins and an invitation to talk sometime in the new year. Another thaw in the ice. Another resource in the whole how to have it all (or at least try to) thing.
The old year passes into the next, and somehow it has been a decade since an otherwise unremarkable January day in Manchester.
She’s sleeping like a rock these days, but one morning, not long after the new year, CJ wakes in the foggy blue light before dawn, unable to fall back to sleep. Forgoing the morning chatter on MSNBC or Morning Edition, she drops a note on the pillow and puts her phone in her pocket before ducking out into the low-hanging mist, waving to neighbors out on the morning dog-walk, the brave souls who are facing the day before there is, you know, actual daylight.
Amazing, somehow, to think that was her life a year ago.
The walk to the promenade path above the cliffs isn’t far, a bit over a mile. It’s a good stretch, and more of an effort, by now. Leaning against the spot (their spot, she’s come to think of it as, such is her complete descent into utter and shameless sentiment these days) by the fence, right at the cliff edge, she watches the surfers in the waves, the runners and cyclists on the boardwalk below. She can hear a container ship’s foghorn echo off the water, somewhere through the low-hanging marine layer, offshore and out of sight.
She thinks of paths not taken. The ghost ships, gone off course.
She thinks of troops and shuttles and genocide, of carrying the unendurable weight of it all, and for so much longer than she’d thought herself capable.
It’s just after six a.m. Pacific, nine Eastern. A couple thousand miles away, she’d already have been awake for more than four hours. Would have slept poorly and alone, before going off to the races, cajoling world leaders, herding ambitious House Dems and snide GOP Senators and an entire central bureaucracy toward her goals, all trying to serve and save a world she hadn’t belonged to for years.
Her baby rainbow kicks her ribs, like a striker at the top of the box, and as CJ eases a hand along her side, silently willing this one to get here soon, she thinks about how simple would have been to have let the fear and uncertainty win out, only a year ago. About how close she had come to missing this. All of it.
*
She goes into labor on a Sunday afternoon in late January, almost a full month early. It’s scary at first, and then really, really properly scary, because it’s actually happening, no excuses or delays, no take-backs. After nine long hours, her baby lets out a great cry and when the doctor places her small, squirming body on her chest, her little girl blinks her father’s blue eyes. Despite the hurt and fear and the pain and the complete, soul-shaking exhaustion of it all—For the life of her, CJ cannot stop smiling.
She touches the perfection of her daughter’s crown, where a spiky stripe of red-gold runs down the middle of her head, like fox fur.
“You're really here,” CJ laughs (cries; whatever), astonished. “You made it.”
*
It catches up with her again in the small hours, later. The secondhand loneliness, even still. The ghost ship of a choice she had been so close to making.
She pulls her husband close, overcome by the thought. Danny tucks his head to hers, and the baby sleeps in the blanket in her arms.
Her heart lurches; cracks; aches. God, the grief of it is leveling. It’s Leo. It’s her father and Jed Bartlet, keeping his secrets. It’s Toby and Sam and Josh—everyone who had left and yes, yes, they’re still there, still part of her life, but none of them had been, not at the end. Not with her. There had been no one to share it with, all too bruised or broken, too disillusioned by the years they’d been through.
Everyone except for this unreasonably brave idiot here.
The baby blinks up, sleepily. Her tiny mouth curls into a little O. She makes the most perfect little sound.
“You okay?” Danny asks, when CJ sniffles and wipes her eyes for the eleventy-ninth time in about three minutes.
“I keep thinking about that argument we had. Before we left DC.” She takes a shaky breath. “How I almost couldn’t do it. I was so scared. I’d have missed this.”
Danny’s eyes are soft and sweet. He’s still here, somehow. After all the cruel write-offs and playing around and power-tripping she’d done to try and wrest control of their equilibrium for so many years, here he is. This idiot she adores. Still. Still. God. What kinda luck was that?
“You didn’t miss it.”
An old conversation.
CJ wipes her nose again, biting her lip a moment to keep the ache at bay. “We missed a lot,” she confesses.
He shrugs. “We did a lot, too. And that’s okay. We did this.” He smooths the stripe of hair along the baby’s impossibly soft, scarily small little head.
She shakes her head. The ghost ship, it’s out there. “You’re the bravest person I’ve ever met.”
He chuckles. “You're the lionheart here, honey.” His eyes crinkle, wry and amused and just a little challenging. “I’m just along for the ride.”
The baby yawns, and the sound is so much like a very tiny roar, CJ can only sob happily. She bites her lip, laughing. “Danny. I know what her name is.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
“Tell me.”
She does. And he smiles.
He touches his daughter’s fire-bright mohawk and says, “It’s nice to meet you.”
*
Literally about ten minutes later:
“Danny!” CJ seethes. “What the actual hell!?”
“What?”
“You got her name wrong.”
He tucks the baby into his arms, unconcerned. “No, I didn’t.”
“Yes, you did!” She stabs a pen at the birth certificate.
He shrugs. “Looks right to me.”
“This is my name, dumbass.”
Danny says to the baby, “Mom’s a smart lady, huh?”
CJ scowls, wincing in discomfort, annoyed and wanting to fix this. “Can you be serious?”
“Eh, occasionally. If I must.”
“Cuz you’re not being serious.”
“You want serious? Okay. Listen up.” He perches on the bed by her side, giving her his whole Hey, I’m an authority on some things, like this, for instance schtick. “Yes, that’s your name. Which, if I remember correctly from, you know, the six and a half million times I’ve written it, not to mention the wedding license, couple property deeds, and a whole lotta other paperwork, isn’t the same as my name.”
“Danny, I swear to god–”
“And yes, I made a call. Cause I’m a notoriously selfish guy. And I want my little girl to grow up saying the name of the smartest, toughest, most amazing and badass woman I know every day for the rest of her life. That alright with you?” He gives her a challenging look, daring her to argue.
“Danny…” She shakes her head. But there she is again, outfoxed. “Man. You’re something.”
“Well put.”
“Shut up. Give me my kid.”
“Because you asked so nicely…” he says, handing her over.
“Where’d we find him, huh?”
“I like this. For her. Plus it’ll give Josh a reason to heckle me, so there's a chance she might meet her godparents sometime in the next decade.”
“Where’d this come from?”
“It’s a tradition, actually. Started with Leo.”
She makes a face at him. A moment of realization. “Mallory?”
“He called it something like: an irrational act of sustaining optimism. There’s a bit in one of his journals about it, when Mal was born. I liked that. Reminded me of all the time I spent tryna to convince this one woman I knew that the world wouldn’t go to hell in a handbasket if she had dinner with me.”
She leans her forehead to his. “Didn’t, did it?”
“Nope.”
“It really doesn’t bother you?”
“Don’t worry about it.”
She looks at her daughter. Her blue eyes blink open. “What are we gonna do with this guy, Simba? Huh?”
“Hey! Thought that was my name?” Danny pouts.
“Well, you stole mine and gave it away, so I stole yours. How you like me now?”
He wraps his arm around her, no fight in him. None at all. “I like you just fine.”
“Good.”
They watch their little girl yawn again, and probably it’s lack of sleep or else maybe the whole comical hypothetical of it all, but it really does sound like a soft little rawr.
*
The alert pops up on her laptop. Abbey almost drops her coffee at the photo in Danny’s email. “Oh my...Jed! Get in here! CJ had the baby!”
“What?! Let me see!”
“Oh, look at that hair. Oh, sweet thing,” Abbey laughs at the photo. “She's got Danny’s coloring for sure.”
“Where are my glasses...? Read me the message, would you please? I can't make it out.”
“A new constituent arrived,” she reads. “At 12:48 am on January 28th.”
“What's her name?” Jed asks.
Abbey presses one hand to her chest.
“Oh, Jed.” She reaches for her husband. “Leona. They named her Leona.”
*
Notes:
We've reached the actual, final end, for real this time. If you’ve made it this far, I’m going to assume you’re just as much of a nerd about these dorks as me. Welcome to the club. We’ll have some jackets made. I don't think there was a single original thought in this entire fic (maybe the Daniel Cregg joke? Honestly, probably not even that). Low points for originality aside, I'm happy with how this take on post-canon events turned out. So write your stories and put 'em out there, friends!
This didn't start off as a Flamingo-verse story, but I simply could not come up with another decent, canonically Meaningful™ name for their kid, and once I remembered that Mallory had Jenny’s last name (for no apparent reason other than being misleading in the pilot, which I then had to figure out how to justify), it just devolved into a project of complete and utter self indulgence. From my failure of imagination, please accept this, an alternate take on the bb flamingos origin story (for there is no Leo without Jules). Maybe someday I'll write the wedding story.
A little Easter Egg for the real nerds, and a wink to S1E12: January 28th was the day of the SOTU in 2008.

Pages Navigation
CJaddicted on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Feb 2023 01:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Feb 2023 02:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
CJaddicted on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Feb 2023 11:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Feb 2023 11:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
mlea7675 on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Feb 2023 03:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Feb 2023 03:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Marzi on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Feb 2023 03:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Feb 2023 04:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
iblamethisonSherlock on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Feb 2023 04:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Feb 2023 04:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
hondagirll on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Feb 2023 08:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Fri 03 Feb 2023 01:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
love_letters_to_fandom on Chapter 1 Fri 03 Feb 2023 04:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Fri 03 Feb 2023 06:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
rincoglionita on Chapter 1 Fri 03 Feb 2023 05:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Fri 03 Feb 2023 06:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
French_Fries_59 on Chapter 1 Fri 03 Feb 2023 10:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Feb 2023 01:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
stars_inthe_sky on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Feb 2023 04:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Feb 2023 05:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
mihrsuri (malkaleh) on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Feb 2023 08:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Sun 05 Feb 2023 11:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
onekisstotakewithme on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Feb 2023 07:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Sun 05 Feb 2023 10:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
VelvetMouse on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Feb 2023 09:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Feb 2023 11:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
nastia_02 on Chapter 1 Sun 05 Feb 2023 11:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Sun 05 Feb 2023 09:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
TemperanceCain on Chapter 1 Mon 06 Feb 2023 08:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Mon 06 Feb 2023 10:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Luppiters on Chapter 1 Sun 12 Feb 2023 01:23AM UTC
Last Edited Sun 12 Feb 2023 01:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Thu 16 Feb 2023 07:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
ballroompink on Chapter 1 Sun 19 Feb 2023 12:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
WasJustAReader on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Apr 2023 03:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Apr 2023 05:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Westwinder on Chapter 1 Thu 20 Apr 2023 03:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Mon 24 Apr 2023 02:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gen the Witch (shipswillbethedeathofme) on Chapter 1 Mon 24 Apr 2023 12:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Mon 24 Apr 2023 02:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
pineapplehead on Chapter 1 Sat 03 Jun 2023 10:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
miabicicletta on Chapter 1 Sat 03 Jun 2023 11:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation